summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/36009.txt
blob: 4319b71fd460e6e00e64d75026d3d1cbfe46abb9 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Book Written by the Spirits of the
So-Called Dead, by C. G. Helleberg

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: A Book Written by the Spirits of the So-Called Dead

Author: C. G. Helleberg

Release Date: May 1, 2011 [EBook #36009]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BOOK WRITTEN BY THE ***




Produced by Bryan Ness and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive.)









[Illustration: C. G. Helleberg]




  A BOOK
  WRITTEN BY THE
  SPIRITS OF THE SO-CALLED DEAD,

  WITH THEIR OWN MATERIALIZED HANDS, BY THE
  PROCESS OF INDEPENDENT SLATE-WRITING,

  THROUGH
  MRS. LIZZIE S. GREEN AND OTHERS,
  AS MEDIUMS.


  COMPILED AND ARRANGED BY
  C. G. HELLEBERG,
  OF CINCINNATI, OHIO.


    Life is real! life is earnest!
    And the grave is not its goal.
    Dust thou art, to dust returnest,
    Was not written of the soul.
                  --LONGFELLOW.


  CINCINNATI:
  1883.




  COPYRIGHTED, 1882,
  BY C. G. HELLEBERG.




CONTENTS.


                                                                    PAGE
  CHAPTER I.

  Introduction and Biographical Sketches of C. G. Helleberg,
  Madam Fredrika Ehrenborg, and Mrs. Lizzie T. Green                   1


  CHAPTER II.

  First Investigations with Mrs. Laura Mosser and Mrs. Cooper          6


  CHAPTER III.

  Remarkable Materialization Seance--Letters from Mrs. Ehrenborg
  describing Inhabitants of other Planets                             14


  CHAPTER IV.

  Madam Ehrenborg and others Materialize                              23


  CHAPTER V.

  Investigations by Mrs. Jennie McKee--First Letter from Emanuel
  Swedenborg and Communications from Polheim and others--Received
  five beautiful Flowers from Madam Ehrenborg                         26


  CHAPTER VI.

  Mrs. McKee passes away and her Spirit arranges her own Funeral      33


  CHAPTER VII.

  Investigations with Mrs. Green--Remarkable dark Trumpet Seance,
  at which I received a most beautiful Flower from my Son Emil
  and Miss Mary Muth                                                  36


  CHAPTER VIII.

  Sure Identity of my Father-in-Law--Madam Ehrenborg writes to me
  in Swedish                                                          40


  CHAPTER IX.

  Information of a Spiritual Marriage--The Wedding and the Wedding
  Tour to the Planet Mars                                             45


  CHAPTER X.

  Description of the Journey to Mars, and wonderful Information
  furnished by Madam Ehrenborg                                        54


  CHAPTER XI.

  Communications from Emanuel Swedenborg                             108


  CHAPTER XII.

  Communications from George Washington                              141


  CHAPTER XIII.

  Communications from my Son Emil about Ex-President Garfield--
  Greetings from Madam Ehrenborg--Letter from Rev. Goddard and
  Swedenborg's Answer                                                157


  CHAPTER XIV.

  Communications from President Garfield, Madam Ehrenborg,
  Governor J. D. Williams, President Abraham Lincoln, Judge
  Edmonds                                                            163


  CHAPTER XV.

  New Years' Greetings from many of my dear Spirit Friends and
  near Relations                                                     170


  CHAPTER XVI.

  A Prayer from Madam Ehrenborg                                      173


  CHAPTER XVII.

  Greeting from Horace Greeley, J. G. Bennett, and Henry J.
  Raymond to F. B. Plimpton, Associate Editor of the Cincinnati
  Daily Commercial                                                   176


  CHAPTER XVIII.

  Communications from Horace Greeley, Governor O. P. Morton,
  A. P. Willard                                                      180


  CHAPTER XIX.

  Communications from the Drunkard, a Miser, William Gailard,
  William Lloyd Garrison, Wilberforce, Tecumseh, a Suicide           187


  CHAPTER XX.

  Communications from Thomas Paine, Margaret Fuller, and Thanks
  of Spirits                                                         199


  CHAPTER XXI--APPENDIX.

  Mrs. Green's Medial History                                        204


  CHAPTER XXII.

  A Visit to Split Rock, Kentucky--Christmas Greetings from
  Ida to her Parents--Annie Winterburn to her Brother, John
  Winterburn, and his Testimony, and her Farewell to the Medium,
  Mrs. Green                                                         222


  CHAPTER XXIII.

  A Spirit peels a Banana, eats some of it, and divides the rest
  in four equal parts--Reports of Cincinnati Enquirer about
  Spirit Seances at Mrs. Green's                                     231


  CHAPTER XXIV.

  Extracts from each of two Funeral Discourses by Bishop Simpson
  and Rev. W. H. Thomas, D. D., with Conclusions of C. G.
  Helleberg                                                          239




ERRATA.


  Page  3, line 26, for most communications, read most of the
                    communications.
    "  24, line  7, for Mrs. Stebbins, read Mr. Stebbins.
    "  29, line 18, for are, read is.
    "  30, line 27, for their, read his.
    "  30, line 28, for them, read him.
    "  34, line  8, for was, read were.
    "  35, line  1, for this is, read these are.
    "  46, line  2, for me and my wife, read my wife and I.
    "  49, line  7, for Edward, read Edwin.
    "  50, line 15, for Guthof, read Gustaf.
    "  51, line 26, for thy, read the.
    "  57, line 16, for were, read was.
    "  60, line  6, for me, read us.
    "  60, line 26, for a, read the.
    "  63, line 21, for our, read the.
    "  68, line  8, for miscreants, read misdeeds.
    "  69, line  4, for Daniel, read David.
    "  69, line 31, for laws, read love.
    "  71, line 24, for nearly, read nearly a third.
    "  76, line 30, for ever, read ever surging.
    "  77, line  9, for of more, read of the more.
    "  77, line 30, for rivulet, read violent.
    "  80, line 27, for of, read and.
    "  82, line 13, for formed, read former.
    "  83, last line read, and out of the ambient.
    "  84, line 17, for then, read there.
    "  86, line  1, for mighty, read weighty.
    "  88, line 20, omit again regained, and read required.
    "  90, line 14, for glory, read misery.
    "  91, next to last line for when, read where.
    "  94, line 16, for constitutional, read constituent.
    " 100, line 26, for beautiful, read beautifully.
    " 101, line  5, for originated, read originating.
    " 107, line 18, for you, read your.
    " 109, last line, for question, read questioned.
    " 111, line 18, for figures, read pigmies.
    " 115, line 10, for needs, read needs but.
    " 120, line  6, for or, read are.
    " 121, line 14, for early, read latter.
    " 133, line 22, for unbeliefs, read erroneous belief.
    " 136, line 11, for hearsay, read heresy.
    " 147, line 28, for he, read the.
    " 157, line 22, for with, read by.
    " 165, last line, for you thought, read your thoughts.
    " 167, line 14, for nationalism, read rationalism, etc.
    " 174, line  4, for almighty, read mighty.
    " 174, last line for to, read through.
    " 180, line 24, for arises, read arise.
    " 183, line  3, for pacified, read purified.
    " 184, line 27, for subsequent, read consequent.
    " 187, line 25, for trifling, read toiling.
    " 200, line  5, for actuate, read actuates.
    " 200, line 23, for adapting, read adopting.
    " 210, line 30, for J. & J. W. Gaff, read T. & J. W. Gaff.
    " 211, line 14, for mission, read vision.
    " 211, line 19, for literary, read literally.
    " 221, line next to bottom, for assimilation, read dissemination.
    " 231, line  2, for bonana, read banana.
    " 240, line 21, for of, read to.




SPIRIT COMMUNICATIONS.




CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTION.


The communications in this little volume, purporting to come from
disembodied spirits, came in the manner hereinafter stated, and all that I
had to do with them was to faithfully and to the letter transcribe them
from the slate on which they were written into blank memorandum books
which I procured for the purpose. Before laying before the reader the
_modus operandi_ of their delivery, I deem it proper that I should give a
brief outline of my own history, especially do I feel the importance of
this since I am little known outside of the circle of my immediate
acquaintances. It has always been my aim in life to live uprightly before
God and man, and as to the success of this noble purpose, formed in early
life, I may confidently refer to my neighbors, and many of the leading
citizens of Cincinnati, Ohio, with whom I have enjoyed an intimate social
and business acquaintance for nearly forty years. I do not know why I
should have been made the recipient and custodian of the truly remarkable
spirit communications contained in the following pages, except from a long
lifetime of honest endeavor to do right I was deemed worthy, and from the
additional consideration that the spirits interested in the work knew I
would cordially co-operate with them in laying the matter presented before
the world, and that, happily, I possessed the pecuniary means to do so.

I was born at Grafriset, near Fahlun, in the kingdom of Sweden, March 1,
1811, and have now passed my seventy-first year. At the age of sixteen I
entered the Swedish army, and at nineteen became a student at Upsala
University, where I remained for two years. After rendering military
service for five years, and passing a successful examination, I was
permitted to enter the civil service of my country. In the capacity of
land surveyor I served for over ten years, when a desire to personally
witness the workings of republican institutions induced me to make an
application to travel in foreign countries, which permission I obtained
for the period of two years. In 1844 I left my native land for the United
States, and in 1845 located at Cincinnati, Ohio, and soon thereafter
engaged in the art of daguerreotyping, and afterwards photographing, and
in the following year married Miss Annie E. Franks, daughter of Frederick
Franks, a leading and influential citizen of the city, who is still
remembered as the proprietor of Cincinnati's early famous museum. In
religion I was raised a Lutheran, but at the time (1879) of embracing
spiritualism and for thirty years preceding I was a devout and earnest
Swedenborgian. I commenced the investigation of spiritual phenomena in
1879, and soon became convinced of the sublime truths of the spiritual
philosophy.

As in the following pages the exalted spirit of Madam Fredrika Ehrenborg
imparts, among other things, marvelous information in regard to the
Planet Mars, of our solar system, it is deemed fitting that somewhat of
her history should be made known in this connection:

She was born March 15, 1794, in the Province of Wermland, in the kingdom
of Sweden, and at the age of seventeen married a highly esteemed nobleman,
Casper Isac Michael Ehrenborg. He left the body in 1823, and was at the
time Chief Justice of Sweden. Madam Ehrenborg was an enthusiastic
Swedenborgian, and she passed to the higher life in the Swedish city of
Linkoeping on the 20th of May, 1873. Her life in many respects was an
eventful one, and largely devoted to literary pursuits. She translated
writings on religious subjects from several languages into Swedish, and
wrote books and pamphlets in the interest of Swedenborgianism, and visited
England, Switzerland, Denmark, Germany and France in search of materials
for her works. It was not my good fortune to have met this eminent lady
during her mortal life, but I happily enjoyed a truly instructive and
pleasant correspondence with her during the last three years of her life
in the form.

I commenced my investigations in September, 1881, with the celebrated
medium Mrs. Lizzie S. Green, through whose mediumship most of the
communications to follow were written. For ten months I had never less
than two sittings a week, and the largest portion of that time four per
week, and have had ample opportunities to study her true character. As the
result I am justified by the truth in proclaiming to the world my thorough
conviction of her honesty, purity and simplicity of character. Her
education, as I have been informed, was sadly neglected in youth, and she
has had few opportunities to improve in later years. She married the Hon.
Edward H. Green, of Aurora, Indiana, before her eighteenth year, and has
devoted her succeeding years until recently to the domestic duties of life
and to the raising of a family, of whom only one, a daughter, survives.
Her husband served with ability a numerous and intelligent constituency in
the Indiana legislature of 1866-7, and served recently and to general
acceptance two terms of two years each as Mayor of Aurora, Indiana, his
native city.

The communications of spirits contained in this volume were written by the
spirits with their own materialized hands, and the process was generally
as follows: A small stand of the ordinary kind in construction, covered by
a table cloth, was used, the medium placing with one hand under the
covering of the stand a slate on which was placed a small piece of pencil.
The other hand of the medium was continually exposed to full view, as was
also her entire form. Both double and single slates were used. We heard
the writing as it progressed, and when the slate was filled it would be
indicated by distinct taps on the slate and the dropping of the pencil.
The slate would be then taken out, and as the chosen scribe I would
faithfully transcribe the written matter into the book aforementioned, and
the slate would then be cleaned and returned under the stand, and in this
manner all the matter hereinafter set forth was produced. I have reported
it _verbatim et literatim_, without changing it in the slightest degree,
neither adding nor taking therefrom a single word. Each sitting would
occupy from one to two hours, and in broad daylight. I have taken occasion
to preface some of these communications with a few lines, by way of
explanation and to secure clearness of understanding in relation to them.

This volume is truly a book written by the spirits themselves, and
whatever merit it may possess, they alone are entitled to the credit, and
whatever of demerit, if any, they alone are chargeable and responsible. Of
one thing both the mediums and myself can truly avouch, and are willing to
solemnize with our oaths, namely, that we had nothing whatever to do with
the production of the communications except so far as we may have aided
the communicating intelligences by furnishing them with the necessary and
required conditions.

I launch forth the work not, however, without misgivings as to its
reception and fate in this age of incredulity and skepticism, and my only
hope is that it may be instrumental in doing good, if but only in a feeble
degree, which alone will be ample compensation for my time and labor.

CARL GUSTAF HELLEBERG.

_177 Auburn street, Cincinnati, Ohio._




CHAPTER II.


My investigations of spiritualism commenced with the excellent medium,
Mrs. Laura Mosser, now Mrs. Carter, through whose mediumship I had the
first slate-writing, August 31, 1879, at her residence, No. 253 Laurel
street, Cincinnati, Ohio, from my spirit friend, William Gailard, and my
dear son Emil. My truth-loving friend, Mr. S. G. Anderson, at my request,
introduced me to Mrs. Mosser, at her residence, where we both on a clear
Sunday morning, after we had some communications between a double slate
from Mr. Gailard and my son, saw a spirit hand between us, into which Mr.
Anderson put his handkerchief, which was taken under the stand, and
afterwards came out tied in three knots. It was written on the slate at
the same time that Mr. Anderson's two sisters and his brother John, who
all many years ago had passed away in Sweden, each of them had tied a
knot. During this occurrence we had Mrs. Mosser in full view, who was
rocking in a rocking chair, and the only part hidden was her right hand
when it held the slate under the small stand. From this remarkable result
I concluded to go on with the investigation, and had many interesting
communications, mostly concerning family relations, until the 8th of
December, 1880, when I became acquainted with that most respectable lady,
Mrs. Annie Cooper, who is a true and honest medium. Through her gifts I
had many wonderful manifestations, consisting of slate-writings and
materializations, etc. I will mention only a few. On the 11th May, 1881,
among other things which appeared on the slate was the following:

"Good morning, my dear friend. Across the deep I have communicated to you.
With great pleasure I accept the opportunity of still doing so. I am
anxious that all I hold dear should understand this phenomenon. Hope
lingers around me that I shall be able to make myself known as if on
earth. One thing I thank you for, the kind appreciation of a small tribute
of friendship I tried to bestow. Every day since I came here I have
learned something. Knowledge is not stopped by the change. My friend, many
persons think that when the change called death comes and the spirit is
released from the body, it becomes perfect at once. That is a mistake; we
come out of the earthly body with all the propensities which actuate us
while in it, and we come out of them only as we are educated and progress.
Oh, dear friend, I can see now that there are many human beings dazed at
the wiles of mistakes made by early education, instead of looking up to
something higher and brighter. Yes, man still asks, with prayerful heart,
what are his wants to be in the future? and why was he born? and why does
he die? Oh, why does man mourn over a law that was ordained for the
benefit of all mankind? Why tears fall when he stands where the form of
some loved one is laid? Is hope gone? Yes, because they know not where
they are gone and what they are now. No one should mourn at death, for
death is as legitimate as birth. Yes, no science, with all its bright
knowledge, has been able to penetrate this system or sphere peopled by
those who once dwelt as you do now. Oh, if suffering humanity could
realize these beautiful truths, it would remove every doubt and dispel
every fear that death transports man far away from earthly loved ones. My
dear friend, to you this knowledge has been like a gentle zephyr that
cools the cheeks on a warm summer evening. I am happy to be able to see
you in possession of these noble sentiments. Let eternal progression be
engraved on your banner and you will soar far above doubt and mystery,
that surround so many in earth life. Man no longer bows to an angry God,
nor needs a mediator to propitiate him. I am so happy to be able now to
enjoy and fully realize what I believed to be true, with but little
besides my own evidence and knowledge to convince me that it was a truth.
I have been reproved even for an acknowledgment, but all do not understand
alike. I was fully assured before my spirit left the physical habitation
for spiritual inheritance that I was surrounded by angels, kind and
loving, guarding and guiding me to a higher and better life. I passed
through as if in a gentle slumber, awakening to meet many bright faces,
yes, too many to number, that had gone before and landed safely on the
bright, celestial shore. Earthly views can not comprehend heavenly joys.
Oh, think of it, my friend, to meet those to whom you are bound to by the
ties of nature in early affection, never, never to part again, but to
dwell in the light of a harmonious atmosphere of love, surrounded by
angels and music from the bright realms above. There is no end to life,
the spirit is eternal, and as we travel onward we can look upward in hope,
for there is always something above. I will be able to communicate to you
on different subjects the next interview. Give my love to your dear lady.
I will now call on her, and we will yet meet, but not as strangers. In the
language of flowers, we remember in the sweet forget me not.[1] Adieu for
the present. Your most sincere friend,

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


This was the first communication between the double slate from Madam
Ehrenborg, and on the 19th of May she gave another one, as follows:

"Good morning, my clear friend. In love and justice for your kindness I
come this morning. I feel like writing on that subject, justice, for it
enters into the divine unfolding of eternity. Millions stand at the bar of
the great tribune waiting to hear their sentence pronounced. Justice
enters into the majesty of universal law. What generation can gather it
and hold it in their embrace? Yes, justice is the universal law, that no
age, no nation can control or hold in subjection. When they have gained
one step in the right direction they may then think they have gained it
all, but as we ascend the steps to that mighty throne of infinity we see
justice beyond the ken of hundreds of humanity that have passed away.
Justice is so unlimited we can compass only a part of it, according to the
knowledge we possess, and have cultivated the principal subject of the
development. No people or nation can make laws to govern any other nation
or people who can succeed them or figure on this planet. What can finite
man do to control the Infinite? Can he gather and control the winds and
the seasons as they come and go with all their powerful influences on the
globe? No; neither can he gather and control the developments of minds, or
subject them to any law that he may enact. History records the rise and
fall of empires; behold, they have all passed away; each gives place to
another form of government, better adapted to the wants and conditions of
the then existing humanity. Dear friend, the heavenly trees are filled
with divine fruit, whose beauty is reflected to earth. Truth is mightier
than man, sharper than a two-edged sword, and it will mow down every
obstacle in the way of progress. The spirit world is united in trying to
lay the corner-stone of a temple so large that it will contain the whole
human family. Oh, how grand when all can offer up the highest tribute of
love to the divine unfolding spirit, and receive the sacred knowledge and
love which shall bring humanity together in peace and harmony, then in
truth all will be free. It gives me renewed strength to see the new and
beautiful ideas floating about, spirit messengers wafted to earth,
blending with man, woman and child as they go forth clearing the pathway
to their eternal home, where all is love and harmony. The light of this
beautiful truth is fast dawning, and suffering mortals will awake in joy
to the light of it, and be crowned in the glory of the morning. It is not
hard for spirits to communicate with friends on earth, but often difficult
to have conditions. Man must have some spirituality in his soul before he
can realize the truth that his loved ones are waiting, willing to help him
upwards as they stand on the bright, celestial shore. Dear friend, I am
sure I am gaining power, and would be able to say a great deal in a short
time through this medium if no change of conditions come. I hope to help
you to do what you so much desire. I can go to my dear friends across the
water and help you by impressing them that all is true. Now I must
withdraw, but will be very happy to come again to you, and give you all
the knowledge I can. I am glad to see you so interested in learning what
can only be taught by those who have passed the sands of earth life, and
are happy exploring the unexplored field of life beyond. Good by, go on,
fear not, the course you pursue is right. Your true friend in spirit life,

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


On the 24th of May, from 9 to 12 A. M., the same highly esteemed spirit
friend wrote on the slate:

"Good morning, my dear friend. I greet you this morning, united with so
many of your loved ones. Your beautiful mother says it would not be heaven
if we were shut out from the knowledge of our friends in the form. No, it
could not be heaven if it made us selfish. I am glad you have reached that
part of life and find bright rays daily. Freedom brings its own reward,
and the light that has been given to you will enable you to have yours
while life lasts. You will never be bereft of friends on this shore. You
will have them in both spheres. Is it not grand to be able to understand,
and even more, to appreciate, this knowledge? Light is pouring in, and the
minds of men are becoming more active every day. Mankind are like hungry
children who want food; yes, so great do they crave the knowledge of the
immortality that it will take firm reasoning and true workers to supply
them. We rejoice, for we are sure that progress is rapid. Earth friends
often wonder what spirits find to do. If they could realize even half the
wonderful work that is going on, they would be astonished that spirits had
accomplished so much for the welfare of humanity. I am so happy my soul
expands in love. I feel I am young, and I am, for I am born again. I am
contented to have struggled so many years in earth life, for it has
brought me grand reward. All trials are worth the privilege and pleasure
we enjoy when we reach our spirit home. I can see now that it is no
hiding-place in man's true nature, and if they are not learned upon the
terrestrial planet, they will have to learn before they can become
celestial angels. Selfishness is cold and freezing, love is genial and
warms up the human soul, and thereby will promote its happiness. Let love
be cultivated by man, for it is a favorite flower, the flower of life and
the beauty of the soul, and by it humanity is renewed continually and
brought to the newness of life's beauty, truth, beauty and higher spheres
of eternal existence, and without it man can never understand or have any
conception of his heavenly home. Oh, if love were the ruling influence,
sorrow would be hard to find, heart aches would be nowhere felt. An early
writer said: 'If you can not love him whom you have seen, how can you love
them whom you have not seen and be beloved in return?' In loving one
another we love God, for God is love. His love is manifesting in man. Oh,
that it may be cultivated, and not destroyed. Dear friend, I feel I have
given you an introduction at least in my three letters of what I believe
would be a benefit to man if they could but understand how much depends
upon them, not alone for themselves, but for the welfare and happiness of
others. I will be able, as conditions are given, to write of my
surroundings in my beautiful home, where all is love and harmony, peace
reigns and all willing to submit to the ruling power. You have done more
good than you are aware of. It is the greatest workers that always feel
they are doing least. You send forth subjects that give new ideas to those
who read them, awakening interest without any desire on their part. As I
said before, if conditions are not interrupted, you will have much to read
and to write. I have said all on this subject that I can, but I am not at
a loss for something more to write about, for in spirit home how many
beautiful things that have never yet been talked about too glorious to be
enjoyed without giving the knowledge of their existence to our earth
friends! A circle surrounds you this morning of loved ones near and dear,
and your mother is cherished in loving kindness by children, children's
children. Emil is a bright spirit, and will be able to give much knowledge
to those who are a great deal older. Dear friend, I must withdraw and obey
the law that governs my comings. All looks well for you so far as I see.
No one can be really happy until their spirit is free to enjoy that
happiness which is permanent, for all earthly pleasures are but temporary.
Farewell for the present. In God's love may you continue your journey
until you arrive on the mount where no dark ravines can intervene your
happiness. Good bye for the present. Your sincere friend in spirit life,

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."




CHAPTER III.

REMARKABLE MATERIALIZATION SEANCE--LETTERS FROM MRS. EHRENBORG AND OTHERS
DESCRIBING INHABITANTS OF PLANETS.


In the evening of the same day I was at a materializing seance at Mrs.
Cooper's, where the following persons besides myself were present: Mr.
Cooper, his wife, Mrs. Annie Cooper, the medium; Dr. Joseph R. Wittemore,
No. 50 Dayton street; John Winterborn, No. 19 Freeman avenue; Mr.
Oberline, Mr. S. G. Anderson, and Mr. Charles Wilhelm, all of Cincinnati.

First, Mrs. Cooper sat herself in full gas-light by the small covered
stand, under which was placed three bells, a walking stick, and my small
spring music-box, after I had wound it up. Soon after the spirits moved
the box up and down and put it on end during playing, which we could see,
because I put the box only half under the curtain. As soon as the playing
stopped, the box was taken entirely under and finally pushed out for me to
wind up. The bells were ringing and the walking stick was held up and
extended to all of us to take hold of, which we did, and the spirits shook
hands with us in that way. I had laid Madam Ehrenborg's photograph on the
table, and I expressed a wish that she would materialize, when on the
slate, which Mrs. Cooper held under the table-leaf, was written: "Good
evening, friends; yes, I am with you; I will try to appear; we are so
happy." The gas was now turned down, but not lower than we could see each
other right well, and Mrs. Cooper took her seat in a chair behind the
curtains stretched across a corner of the room, and soon after a lady
spirit greeted Dr. Wittemore, who, he said, was his first wife. His sister
also came and nodded to him. Then came a sister to Anderson and a sister
to Mr. Winterborn, together with his mother, who took a flower from him,
and nodded to him very cordially. A spirit lady did the same to Mr.
Wilhelm. Mr. Cooper brought now my music instrument, orgamina, from the
upper room and placed it before me and I played on it with the crank. Soon
after a lady spirit came, dressed in a white shining robe, and beckoned to
me, when Mrs. Cooper, who was not in a trance, invited me to come up to
the curtain where the spirit stood in the opening, and I asked if it was
my friend Madam Ehrenborg who died in Sweden, Europe, eight years ago, and
she bowed and nodded assent. Mr. Winterborn gave me a flower, which I took
and offered to Madam Ehrenborg, who took it, smelled it, and stuck it
under my nose to smell, and afterwards kept it. I expressed my gladness to
see her and she made graceful bows, which I answered with mine. I then
went back to the music instrument to play, when Madam Ehrenborg came out
again with a beautiful long piece of lace on her arm and wafted it to and
fro, and afterwards dematerialized before us. After that came a lady and
sat herself in the rocking-chair, and there dematerialized before us. Mrs.
Cooper took now a standing position in the opening of the curtain, when a
male spirit came out, stood beside her, and kissed her. When Mrs. Cooper
took her seat behind the curtain again a tall gentleman spirit came
dressed in some kind of a uniform, with a glittering star on his right
breast, and Mr. Winterborn offered him a nosegay, which he took and held
out with his hand, swinging his arm up and down, keeping time to the music
of the orgamina and that for a long time. As he came out the next time he
took hold of the rocking chair outside the curtain before him and swung it
over his head for a long time, and afterwards lowered it down to about a
foot from the floor, when he dropped it. At the same time we saw Mrs.
Cooper, who expressed her anxiety lest the chair might fall on her. Next
he placed himself at the opening of the curtain, when a lady spirit took
her place at his left side, and they kissed each other. Mrs. Cooper asked
for a glass of water, which Mr. Cooper went after, intending to give it to
his wife, but the gentleman spirit took it from him and gave it to Mrs.
Cooper, who drank the water out of the glass. The same spirit sat himself
in the lap of Mrs. Cooper and kissed her after he had placed a flower in
her hair. Mrs. Cooper was coughing, and Mr. Winterborn gave two cough
lozenges to the spirit, who gave them to Mrs. Cooper. The uniformed
gentleman spirit came again out and took the rocking-chair with his right
hand and swung it very vigorously over his head for a good while, then put
it down. All the other spirits had white robes shining as snow, and all of
us were exceedingly gratified at such wonderful performance.

The 29th of June, 1881, among other valuable communications, came:

"Good morning, my dear friend; it is with the greatest pleasure I again
come to communicate with you. Your star of hope is increasing in
brightness. I called on you and your dear lady last night (your night).
You appreciate the beauties of the heavens, it was indeed grand to the
natural eye." (My wife and I last evening were on the roof of our house on
Mount Auburn looking at the comet and the stars.) "Oh, I thought if I
could lift the veil and show you the inner life so brightly beaming once
again, what joy it would give. I have visited three planets, each one had
a distinct race (of people) and different one from another, and had mostly
white skin, walked erect, were all of the same physical shape, very much
like the inhabitants of our planet; their features are more regular and
not much contrast in size. On the first planet they were small in
stature--about four feet high. On the second sphere, about five feet high
and of uniform size and shape. On the third they were six feet high, with
large limbs and muscles, language quite different from ours, but were
highly educated; eat no animal food, subsist entirely on vegetable. The
day and night are of equal length; and as this last named planet was most
interesting to me I will speak first of it: They have a better system of
astronomy than we do and understand it more perfectly. This planet has
large water courses and a great deal of commerce. They have no religion,
such as Christians call religion, but a very high order of morals. They
know little of the immortality of the soul. They have no wars, no courts
nor prison houses, and murder is unheard of. They have no kings, no
politics, no religion, consequently no wars. They live in perfect
harmony; women suffer very little inconvenience in bearing children; the
families are large, with eight or ten children; they are contented and
happy. They have better painters in coloring in both landscapes and
portraits. Their architecture is perfection; their buildings are the most
beautiful I ever beheld. The climate is genial the year round, never too
hot, and never necessary to have fire to keep warm; but little variety in
temperature. Dear friend, I could say much more if I had power. I thank
you for your kind attention. I will be able another time. Good bye for the
present. Your sincere friend in spirit life,

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


The 27th of July at a seance at Mrs. Cooper's, her control informed me
that we meet to-day under disturbed conditions, and when I asked Mrs.
Cooper what that meant, she said her husband wanted her to move back to
Louisville, as his prospects there now were better, and she had concluded
to do so, in consequence of which she intended to pack up her furniture
immediately after the present seance. Madam Ehrenborg wrote now a
communication from which I will extract the following: "This dear, good
woman, whom the angels will bless, is the first channel through which I
have been able to reach earth and friends in this way, and now to be
disturbed and taken away for a while is a loss to us. I could go to her,
but not write as I write to you, the friendship formed between us before I
passed away gives me strength and desires I might not have in any other
way, but this form of condition will not last long. * * * I will try to
communicate to you whenever condition is given, it is so easy for me to
write here. There are but few who I could say so much through in so short
a time. * * * Mrs. Cooper, if you will sit for me next Wednesday from
there (Louisville) I hope to be able to write frequently, but not like if
he was present. Good bye for the present. Your most sincere friend in
spirit land.

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


Mrs. Cooper promised to do as she was requested and we agreed, as the
spirits wanted, that I at the usual hour, 9 o'clock A. M., should sit
alone at home the same time as the seance should take place in Louisville.
Wednesday, the 3d of August, I picked a few flowers and kept some of them
with me, as my spirit son Emil directed, and the rest were placed in a
glass on the stand, which was covered, and under it I put Madam
Ehrenborg's photograph and her letters sent me from Sweden. The 5th of
August I received a letter from Miss Sadie Hare, No. 222 St. Catherine
street, Louisville, Ky., wherein she states that "Mrs. Cooper came quite a
distance to our home the 3d of August to fulfill her engagement with you
and the dear spirit friends, not having conditions at her sister's that
would enable her to give opportunities to the spirits. We live a long
distance apart and some distance from the street railway, but you know the
distance would have to be very great to prevent Mrs. Cooper from keeping a
spiritual engagement. * * With this you will find your communications
which I have copied. Respectfully yours,

    "SADIE HARE."


"LOUISVILLE, _August 3, 1881_.

"Yes, we see the photographs of our dear friend, and he has obeyed the
request made. We wish we could bring just one of the white blossoms he has
gathered for the occasion to you. The dear spirit friends he desired to
hear from were present when he made preparations for conditions to assist
them to come to you. Tell him all will be well with him. The knowledge he
has gained of the spirit world will not decay like the blossoms he has
gathered in his beautiful bouquet. His friend Doc." The control of Mrs.
Cooper.

"We have come, and see that you have had a long distance to come to make
conditions for us. Emil is with me, and we will do all we can to write a
message to my dear friend C. G. Helleberg. I have reached the medium
through which I have been able to write so much in so short a time. I find
her much troubled and disturbed and will not be able to say to you what I
could if you were present as in former conditions, but remember what I
have told you, my work in spirit life has only began, and I yet hope to
say much to you and through this medium. All the changes that come to our
friends in the form are not pleasant for them, but changes that come to us
in our spirit home increases the happiness and joy that we dwell in, but
not alone, for there is no real happiness that can be enjoyed alone, for
we are united in love and harmony, and we are happy that the change called
death does not sever the friendship formed in earth life. Progression is
the highest ambition of all good spirits.

"Man does not see or know the need of knowledge while in earth life, but
when he enters real life and knows there is no turning backwards he feels
forced by law of goodness to help all those who are yet in darkness; but,
my friend, there are so many who are forgotten as soon as the spirit has
left the form and believed to be dead by all they once held dear. I feel
like repeating over and over again the joy I continually receive, being
remembered by you who have opened the avenue for me to give and receive.
Be assured that your reward will come and inscribed in bright, shining
letters on a banner of truth--your work well done, good and faithful
servant. Emil is present, and desires to send a few words to his papa and
mamma. I know, my dear friend, how you missed the interview this morning
you would have enjoyed so much; but be reconciled, they are more disturbed
than our dear medium; but could she behold the bright spirits that stand
in circle around her she would not despair. It will not be long till the
way is cleared and we can draw nearer to communicate through her to you,
and of every thorn comes a blessing, the severest cross is a crown to
those who are willing to bear for the sake of truth and progression. I
desire, my dear friend, to have these interviews repeated. Had there not
been a kind, genial lady to sit for you to copy what was written I would
not have been able to say this much in a strange place. I thank you, my
young friend, for assistance and willingness on your part, and remember,
though the act may seem small to you, it is worth gratitude from us, and
you may rely upon an increase of spiritual influence to assist you.
Accept this, my dear friend; I hope to say more again. Your most sincere
friend in spirit life,

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."




CHAPTER IV.

MADAM EHRENBORG AND OTHERS MATERIALIZE.


I received several other valuable letters of my spiritual friends from
Louisville, and in one of them, the 18th of August, Madam Ehrenborg wrote:

"A request has been made for Mrs. Helleberg to write a letter to her
sister Emma and her father, that it may enable them to remain long enough
to communicate that she may hear direct from them, for they are often with
her, and want her to know it is not wrong for them to come or for her to
look for them."

In consequence of this I persuaded my wife to write a letter to them,
which she did, and I sealed it up with red sealing wax, with my seal on,
and sent it by mail to Mrs. Cooper, without any superscription. On the
25th of August we received a letter from Miss Hare and Mrs. Cooper,
together with my wife's sealed letter unopened, and a long and beautiful
letter from her spirit sister, Emma, who had also answered for her father,
which was so true and striking that her fear melted away, and concluded to
investigate these strange facts. In October, Mrs. Cooper revisited
Cincinnati, during which time my wife and I had several very satisfactory
seances, and on invitation from her we were present at a social
materialization seance on the 28th of said month, in the evening, in
company with the following persons: Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, Miss Sadie
Hare, Mrs. Gano, Mr. and Mrs. Green, Mr. Cooper's mother, Mr. and Mrs.
Macky, Mr. and Mrs. Nicely, Miss Sneider, Mrs. Artzman, Dr. Taylor and Mr.
Winterborn. A curtain was stretched across a corner of the room, and the
small stand was put on the floor, and under it was placed two call bells,
a big brass bell, and a drum, with sticks and a walking stick. When Mr.
Stebbins played on the violin, or we sung or played on the orgamina, the
spirits kept time with the bells and drum. The walking stick was pointed
to different individuals of the company, who had mental questions answered
when they took hold of the uplifted stick. Mr. Stebbins put the end of the
bow under the table, and the fiddle he laid on the floor, about a foot
from the table, when the spirits played on it. The table was also lifted
up and down, keeping time with our music. When Mrs. Cooper took her seat
behind the curtain soon after, several spirits materialized to many of
their relatives and friends, who recognized them, among whom were Miss
Mary Muth and Madam Ehrenborg. I and my wife went up to the curtain, when
Miss Mary Muth touched my wife's hand and took a flower from her.
Afterwards Madam Ehrenborg came in full form, dressed in a fine dark suit,
with a black lace cap, and when my wife asked if it was Mrs. Ehrenborg,
she nodded her head smilingly several times, and then dematerialized. We
took our seats, but Madam Ehrenborg came again twice, when I went up to
the curtain with Mr. Stebbins, who also saw her very plainly, how she
nodded to me and kissed my hand, which was touched by her lips, and had a
warm feeling. She afterwards dematerialized before us. At the same time
this took place we saw and conversed with Mrs. Cooper, who is never in a
trance state at any time. When we came home we examined Madam Ehrenborg's
photograph, and we found her dress and every thing else apparently exactly
the same as that in which the photograph was taken. Her features were also
the same. I had seen her materialized several times before, but always in
shining white robes, and now she took on the same garment as that worn
when the photograph was taken, probably to convince my wife of her
identity.




CHAPTER V.

INVESTIGATIONS BY MRS. JENNIE M'KEE--FIRST LETTER FROM EMANUEL SWEDENBORG,
ETC.


After Mrs. Cooper moved to Louisville I made acquaintance with Mrs. Jennie
McKee, a real lady of high moral and truthful qualities, who had wonderful
medial gifts, and permitted me to come to her residence, No. 47-1/2
Sherman avenue, Cincinnati, for a slate-writing seance weekly, every
Thursday, from 9 to 11 A. M. The spirits wrote independent, in broad
daylight, when she held the slate under the stand, which was never covered
with any thing, and with a pencil so small (about one-eighth part of a
common wheat grain) that no human fingers in the body could write with it.
I commenced with her the 4th of August, 1881, and continued until she
passed away to the higher life, the 17th of November the same year. During
that time I received many highly valuable and remarkable communications
and gifts, of which I will only mention a few. On the 8th day of September
there appeared among other communications on the slate the following:

"My friend, I come from a higher sphere of light and truth, in compliance
with your request, and I greet you this morning in God's most holy name. I
will speak to you not as I would have done when inhabited in earth form,
but with a more expanded vision, and the more profound knowledge and the
clearer understanding of the fundamental laws and governing principles of
the Great Ruler of the universe. In those days in which I wrote it would
have been a very unwise and dangerous thing to have given these spiritual
manifestations to the people, from the fact that they were not prepared to
receive the blessings, and the ultimate desire for the amelioration of
mankind would have been defeated, and the result would have been
disastrous."

I had wished a clearer understanding about our guardian spirits, and on
the slate came:

"At the time of birth there are two self-constituted guardians, one from
the light sphere and one from the dark, and as the child advances toward
maturity, the number is greatly increased; but whether good or bad,
depends entirely upon the persons themselves. Thus, for instance, if man
leads a life of depravity and vice, he naturally attracts spirits of a
like character; on the other hand, if a man leads a moral life of purity,
bearing in his heart love and good will to others, he is surrounded by
pure spirits, who are attracted by those elements. Thus, my friend, you
see how essential it is, both for happiness here and through all eternity,
that you conduct yourself so that the pure spirit of love can come and
minister to you. I must leave, but will shortly come again."

Here I said to Mrs. McKee: "If he signs his name, I would like to have the
slate, so I could show it to my wife;" and he said to her (but I could not
hear him): "Put a paper on the slate." I cut a leaf from my annotation
pocket book, and we put it on the slate loose, and Mrs. McKee held the
slate, with the paper and a short lead pencil on it, under the table, and
on the paper, now in my possession, was the following:

"Dear heart, so true to my memory, my blessing with you,

    "EMANUEL SWEDENBORG."


On the 13th of October, at a seance by Mrs. McKee, from 9 to 9:30 A. M.,
the following communication appeared on the slate:

"My beloved, I am with you, and I greet you with my blessing in the name
of the Most High and Ruling Power, and not only is it I who bless you, you
have attracted to you a number of highly exalted spirits, who love you for
your singleness of purpose and purity of heart, with which you are
promulgating the teachings you receive from us; that is why you have been
selected by us, because you have been upright and moral in your life;
because those who wish to investigate would be more impressed than did the
communication come from other sources. Fear not, we will be with you, and
each word will have weight. You must expect to be criticised and doubted;
but again I say, fear not, we are with you, and will turn the thought of
the people. We shall eventually see our efforts crowned with success. We
appeal to the senses; it would be a vain and useless thing to set up a
higher authority than man's own conscience, for that is the last final
tribunal at which he is judged. The errand of life, the education,
unfolding and strengthening the combination of the mind, the exigencies of
business, the duties of citizenship, the cares of the household, all this
requires the utmost seriousness of purpose and activity; but activity is
neither in the development of manhood. It is far more essential that the
mind and moral nature should have careful cultivation. Man should not care
so much concerning the short period of natural life. From this side,
through us who live by deeds, not years, in thought and feeling, instead
of figures on the dial, by the happiness we produce, is our only gauge of
time. There is an embodiment of selfishness underlying the human family
which will first have to be eradicated through education, and it is the
desire of the spirit world that man should be a brother to his fellow-man.
I go now, but will be with you as often as I can. I leave my blessing for
you and your household.

    "SWEDENBORG."


"My friend, I come to say how much I enjoy and sympathize with you, that
those who were blind are beginning to see, and are in better condition for
the reception and appreciation of the spiritual blessing which is being
prepared for you and yours by the loved ones who are gone before. I have
brought my dear life companion with me this morning, who is working with
me in acquiring the knowledge which will be necessary for you in the
fulfillment of the mission you have been selected for to give out the
knowledge of this glorious philosophy. It is the truth, for it is vouched
for by the testimony of every atom, every bright world you observe in the
firmament, and lastly by the spirit of the past man made perfect. You may
be called fanatic, but if spiritualism is fanaticism, it is of more value
to mankind than the whole circle of the sciences. We are called away now,
but will come this evening.

    "FREDRIKA."


"Dear papa, there is much joy and rejoicing among your spirit band. I am
so happy that I can come to dear mamma, and have her receive me as you do.
Kiss her for me. The power is too far gone to write any more.

    "EMIL."


On the 20th of October, 1881, between 9 and 11 A. M., at a seance with
Mrs. McKee, the following communication appeared on the slate:

"Good morning, my friend. I am here, and greet you with my love and my
blessing as the one chosen by me to help me in correcting the teachings I
have put forth, and which at that time were not clearly understood even by
myself, consequently I failed to render myself sufficiently intelligible
to be properly understood by others. Now these mistakes must be rectified,
and the erroneous impression replaced by the truth. I am preparing my
statements, and they will be given to you in proper time through the
channels we have chosen. I have chosen you as my assistant, well knowing
your loyalty, steadfastness of purpose and your fearless disposition, so
like what my own was, so it would be a matter of perfect indifference
whether you received commendation of the people or only arouse their
condemnation. It was this prominent characteristic which proved the
attractive power that has drawn me to you. I ask no one to give up his
principles; I simply desire to place truth before him, and let each
individual reason according to the light surrounding him. Surely truth can
defend itself, so we will let it speak for itself. I am happy and content
with my surroundings, but I come to bring to the children of my love, the
people of the new church, more light, if they will only receive it. I am
impressed more fully each time I revisit your earth sphere that, had I
lived at the present day, my labors would have been understood and
appreciated, and I should not have felt that my best efforts were but a
sad failure in comparison to what I expected or desired. I am now called
away, so I now leave for this time, but will be with you soon. Good bye.
God bless you and yours.

    "SWEDENBORG."


On the 27th of October, 1881, at Mrs. McKee's, Swedenborg gave me a short
communication, both on slate and paper, and afterwards came:

"Good morning, my friend, Swedenborg has been called away, but he has
brought me to say a word and to assist in promulgating the truth. Many
high and elevated spirits are banding together to spread the truth.

    "POLHEIM."[2]


On the 3d of November, 1881, I had a seance with Mrs. McKee, and after the
slate had been under the bare stand for about ten minutes a tap was heard,
by which sign it was taken out from under the stand, and five exceedingly
beautiful, fresh flowers, giving out a delicious perfume, were on the
slate, and little dew drops had made some wet spots under them. On the
slate was written the following:

"Good morning, my friend. I bring you some flowers. Let them convey to you
the dearest essence of the high power to produce. They are the handiwork
of God. In them we see His ever living presence.

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


Afterwards the following communication appeared:

"Good morning, my beloved. I am again with you, weighty with rich
blessings for you and yours, and I come also with a heart overflowing with
love, tenderness and gratitude, that I am permitted, through the goodness
and wisdom of the most High Power, to return, and through you, my
trustworthy assistant, give my thoughts and ideas to the people. We love
our mediums, our channels and our doorway, through which we come to love
and bless. Take no heed of any unkind remarks, it is only an evidence of
ignorance. Keep straight on, turn neither to the right nor to the left,
continue to scatter seeds by the way-sides, which will furnish food for
thought, and thought will lead to investigation. Investigation must
necessarily lead in the acknowledgment of the truth. You can not expect to
convince at once--it must be the work of time--and bear in mind, no one
ever yet sought to benefit mankind who was not placed under the dark ban
of suspicion. As you say, nothing can be gained by denunciation. Keep on.
My blessing with you.

    "SWEDENBORG."




CHAPTER VI.

MRS. M'KEE PASSES AWAY AND HER SPIRIT ARRANGES HER OWN FUNERAL.


When the seance was over, I at once took the flowers to Mrs. Minor's to
have them arranged according to her art for preservation and now have them
in all their original beauty. The 17th of November, 1881, I went to Mrs.
McKee for a slate-writing seance, as for some time I have been used to do
every Thursday morning at 9 o'clock, where I met at the door her
step-father, R. J. William, who informed me that his daughter Jennie had,
half an hour before, passed away to the spiritual world, and invited me up
on the floor above to see her body. In the death-room I found my friend,
the wonderful clairvoyant and trance medium, Mrs. Anna Rall, and Jennie's
mother, who found that her head was not quite cold. From the house of
mourning I went to Mrs. Minor's for the five flowers I had received from
my dear spirit friend, Mrs. Fredrika Ehrenborg, through the medial power
of Mrs. McKee, the 3d of November, and which now were preserved under
glass, and afterwards went to have a seance at Mrs. Green's, where I
placed those beautiful flowers on the small stand between us. Soon we
heard writing on the slate and a tap, when we found on it the following
communication:

"Good morning, dear papa. How sad for you to look upon the face this
morning, not yet cold, that had afforded you so much real happiness, and
pure as the flowers before you that came through her medial powers. She
entered the spirit world to meet the loved ones gone before. Her suffering
is no more. She saw you, and I shook hands with her. She knew me, and she
was all smiles. She was glad she passed away on the morning she had an
engagement with you; so your heavenly influences were there to aid her
spirit. She hoped for it. She will be able to communicate to you soon and
tell you how she found the new life. She will write immediately, she
understands it. Dear papa, try to make a house not of mourning; she wants
joy, she is free from suffering and able to communicate. Will see her own
funeral and wishes to have a real spiritualist's funeral, becoming one who
has passed away in its full faith. She wants Mrs. Green to repeat that
beautiful poem that she so much admired: 'I _Still_ Live' (herself). _I
would like Mr. Green, with others, to make some consoling remarks. The
song 'There is no death,' sung._ She says that every thing so far has
turned out all right, and she wants every thing done according to her
desire. They all know what a devotee she was in spiritualism." (Here I
mentioned to Mrs. Green that I would go back to the house of mourning and
tell them of this as soon as possible, and now came.) "That is just it.
She told me all and requested me to write it. She wants them to cast away
the thoughts of her old body from their minds, and to think her free
spirit moving through the house as of old. She wants her dear old parents
not to mourn. She wants all the mediums next to her immediate family, and
spiritualists, to strengthen her so she can manifest, if possible. She
says these are her wishes; they can do as they please. Dear papa, I have
done my duty this morning for her beautiful free spirit, and happy for the
honor conferred upon me as her amanuensis. We have nothing more to
communicate this morning, only she wants Mrs. Rall, her near and dear
friend, to control affairs as far as she can, as she knows her wishes and
desires, and knows she will please her and do what is right. Love to dear
mamma; kiss her for me.

    "EMIL."


"Mrs. McKee says many thanks for your kindness She will be with you often.
Much love to all.

    "EMIL."


We were present at her beautiful funeral, where Jennie herself spoke
through Mrs. Rall over her own body, and it was in truth remarked from the
people that this was the most soul-uplifting funeral services they ever
had witnessed. The spirit communicates with me often.




CHAPTER VII.

INVESTIGATIONS WITH MRS. GREEN--REMARKABLE DARK TRUMPET SEANCE AT WHICH I
RECEIVED A MOST BEAUTIFUL FLOWER FROM MY SON EMIL AND MISS MARY MUTH.


"My investigations through the excellent medium, Mrs. Green, commenced the
2d of September, 1881, and I received many interesting communications from
my dear and near relatives, which I value very highly, but naturally would
not have the same value for the general reader, and therefore I deem it
best to exclude most of them and take in only writings from exalted
spirits who are more generally known.

The 19th of September came:

  "From the higher sphere of light I come
  To teach you the beauties of our home,
  And to impart to you the golden truth
  And make you feel its real worth.

  "And to my dear old friend, your wife,
  I wish to prove a future life,
  And to assist her while she remains here,
  And help to guide her to our heavenly sphere.

  "Oh, the beautiful birds that sing their lay,
  Come to bless me every day,
  The flowers of fragrance, sweet and rare,
  And heavenly music fills the air.

      "From your friend,
          "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."

The 20th of October, 1881, I was present at Mrs. Green's trumpet seance in
the evening in company with the following persons: Mr. Green, the medium's
husband; Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, a reporter from the "Enquirer," who gave
his name as Johnson, and Mr. Walker. On the stand was placed three slates,
one of which was my own, three trumpets, one glass of water, and my spring
music-box. On the floor stood the big tin trumpet and by it laid my
guitar, and not far from Mr. Stebbins was his fiddle. After the light was
put out and the doors locked I wound up my music-box and put it on the
right hand corner of the stand before me. Soon after it was taken away
while playing and carried around all over our heads, and some of us were
touched with it. Finally it came back to me and was placed in my left hand
with the spirit, whose hand I touched with both my hands. I wound it up
again and the spirit took it away and carried it around the same as
before, but when it came back it was placed on the left hand corner of the
stand, and I laid the key close by it. Afterwards I played my orgamina
when the spirit voices of both sexes joined in with their songs, and so
they did when we sang.

I intended to wind up the music-box again and felt for it on the corner,
when I discovered that both the box and key were gone. Soon after we heard
the box playing and going over our heads as before, and the box was
replaced on the corner of the stand with the key on top. All the trumpets
and the guitar were moving around in the air high above our heads, the
guitar was played on in time with the music, and we all were touched and
stroked on different parts of our bodies with these implements. The guitar
was laid in my lap, and I sang a Swedish song, accompanied by the guitar,
when we heard a spirit voice singing with me, and I and the others heard
the words pronounced by the spirit, which I declare were the same Swedish
words which I sung. Mrs. Stebbens was clasped around her neck by her
spirit daughter Ida, who whispered to and patted both her and Mr.
Stebbins. Mrs. Green and Mrs. Stebbens saw several spirit lights, and Mr.
Walker was informed by striking and tolling on the big tin trumpet that
his father in Kansas would soon pass away. I felt for my music-box again,
intending to wind it up, when I, to my great surprise, found a fresh,
beautiful flower on top of it, and my slate was placed in my hand. Soon
after the seance was closed and when the room was lighted up, we found
written on one slate the name of the reporter, and on my slate the
following:

"Dear papa, we present you the flower we promised you some time ago. The
passion flower.

    "EMIL AND MARY."


It was a large, very beautiful, quite fresh flower, which I now have
preserved in a glass jar with deodorized alcohol. On seeing this flower my
wife's idea was that the flower had been brought from some garden, and I
thought the spirits made it, which caused me, at a slate-writing seance
the 24th of October, to ask which of us was right. On the slate was this
answer:

"Mary and I, with the assistance of the medium's band, _created it_ for
you and dear mamma, and you will find a dove in the center."

On a close examination we found to our astonishment a small dove there.




CHAPTER VIII.

SURE IDENTITY OF MY FATHER-IN-LAW--MADAM EHRENBORG WRITES TO ME IN
SWEDISH.


On the 8th of December, 1881, I and my wife had a slate-writing seance in
the forenoon, and were present in the evening at a trumpet seance with
Mrs. Green, and as my wife received a strong convincing test through the
name of her father, it is necessary before relating the facts to make a
short sketch of a part of his life. He was a Swedish nobleman, named Otto
Jacob Natt och Dag, who, by the favor of the dethroned King Gustaf Adolf
the Fourth, was educated in the military academy, and afterwards served as
officer in a rank regiment in Stockholm, which the new King Charles the
Fourteenth, Johan, the former Napoleon's General Bernadott, looked upon
with great favor. This young nobleman wrote an anonymous book about
reorganizing the Swedish army, in which many good and necessary reforms
were proposed. This book was not intended for sale, but a few copies had
been printed for his intimate friends. Some of his so-called friends
reported this, and mentioned his name to the King, who became enraged that
a young officer should dare to have the impertinence to interfere with his
business, and want to teach him, who had such a vast experience in
military affairs, the consequence of which was that he was transported to
serve in a common infantry regiment, far up in the northern part of the
country, a long distance from his near and dear relatives. Such treatment
naturally made him feel bad, and he asked permission to travel in foreign
countries, which he got, and went straight to Baden, in Germany, where he
called on his former King, Gustaf Adolf, and was kindly received. There he
republished his book in the German language, with some additions, which
the Swedish minister reported to the King, who then considered him a
traitor, and ordered his arrest, but his Swedish friends informed him of
this in time, and he went to America under the name of Frederick Franks,
which was the name of a German student, who gave him his passport, and
which he afterwards adopted and used until his death. The King, Charles
the Fourteenth, had him adjudged, unheard and absent, by a court for high
treason, for daring to pay a visit to the dethroned King, and the judgment
was that he should lose his place and rank in the army. Many years
afterwards the King regretted his harsh and unjust treatment of his
faithful, patriotic and skillful officer, and pardoned him, and ordered
his Swedish minister at Washington to inform him of it, so he could go
back and enjoy all his privileges; but his former guard officer had now
been for many years a republican citizen, who, with his artistic and many
other talents and business capacity, had made himself independent, and he
never went back. Nobody here but the family knew any thing of his Swedish
name, and my wife said to me that she would be more fully convinced of
her father's identity if he would sign himself with that name.

In the slate-writing seance in the forenoon I had put my own slate, which
Mrs. Green never touched, under the side of the stand nearest me, and on
Mrs. Green's slate the following appeared:

"Put out the slate and see if any thing is on it?"

I did so, and on my slate the following sentence appeared:

"God bless you both is the wish of your exalted friend,

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


Among other things was the following:

"Now, dear papa and mamma, we have done all we can this morning. Much love
to you both. Grandpa will be with you to-night; Grandpa Helleberg, Mary
and Julia, too, Emil, Gustaf and Charley. You will have many bright and
beautiful spirits with you this evening to cheer you on your road to the
beautiful spirit world. There all are in peace and happiness--Emil,
Frances, Emma, Mary, Julia.

    "EMANUEL SWEDENBORG."


On the evening of the 8th of December, at the above-mentioned trumpet
seance were present, besides me and my wife, the following persons: Mr.
and Mrs. Stebbins, Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, Mrs. Catherine Remlin, Mr. and
Mrs. Green and Mrs. Boggs. We had spirit singing and talking, with many
other remarkable manifestations. Among the spirits who spoke were
Garfield, Washington and Lincoln, three ex-Presidents. Two slates were put
on the table by Mr. Green before the light was put out, and I had that
afternoon bought two very small silica slates, of which I gave one to my
wife, who held it in her hand, and the other, in the dark, I put on the
corner of the table nearest me, which nobody else knew any thing about.
When the seance was over several names and messages were written on the
two big slates, and on mine was the following on both sides:

"My Dear Daughter--Oh, how happy I am that I have found a way to
communicate to you. I will be with you often.

    "O. J. N. D."


On the other side appeared:

"My Dear Daughter--According to promise I am with you. I have many things
to tell you. With my heart full of love for you,

    "O. J. N. D."


These were the initials of my wife's father's Swedish name, Otto Jacob
Natt och Dag, and we were highly pleased with the result. Subsequently he
communicated often, signing his name in full, as above.

On the 23d of March, 1882, at Mrs. Green's, among other communications,
was the following:

"Dear Papa--All of your Swedish friends are here, and intend to use their
influence to-day and give you a surprise before the seance is over. All
are present except Swedenborg, who we expect very soon. We are not sure of
success, but we intend to try. The surprise will be Grandpa Franks trying
to communicate inside of the double slate, with your assistance holding
the slate and all of your friends influence combined. Madam Ehrenborg
withheld her message to-day to add her strength and help grandpa with his
surprise to mamma and you. * * * Swedenborg has come; get the slate. This
is all you will get from me to-day. Your loving son,

    "EMIL."


We cleaned the double slate and put it under the table, where I held on to
one end of it and pressed the two slates together with my hand, while Mrs.
Green held the other end, and we both felt and heard the writing going on
inside the two slates. The writing continued about ten minutes, after
which a tap was heard, when I took the slate out, opened it, and in my
father-in-law's handwriting found the following communication, which I had
photographed and electrotyped as seen opposite:

On the 23d of July, from 9 to 11 A. M., at Mrs. Green's, I had cheerful
writings from our three sons and grand-daughter, Julia Muth first, and
afterwards there appeared on the slate the following communication in the
Swedish language:

"Dyra goda waen C. J. Helleberg! Jag prsenterar dig min Hoegaktning och
evinnerlig waenskap.

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


Which, translated into English is:

"Dear, good friend C. J. Helleberg, I present you my esteem and eternal
friendship.

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


I had it photographed, as shown.


[Illustration]

[Illustration]




CHAPTER IX.

INFORMATION OF A SPIRITUAL MARRIAGE--THE WEDDING AND THE WEDDING TOUR TO
THE PLANET MARS.


For a long time I had regular slate-writing seances in the light and one
dark trumpet seance every week at Mrs. Green's residence, No. 309
Longworth street, and at that time were generally present the following
persons: Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, Mrs. Remlin, Mr. and
Mrs. Helleberg, all of Cincinnati, and Mrs. Bogg, from Newport, Ky. In
these trumpet seances the spirits not only played on musical instruments,
which they carried over our heads, and very often touched us with them and
their hands, but talked and sung to us with or without the trumpet. The
12th of January, 1882, our son Emil astonished us with the information
that he was going to marry Miss Ida, the spirit daughter of Mr. and Mrs.
Stebbins, and that she would be his spirit wife. In a slate-writing
seance, the 16th of January, he informed me that Mr. Swedenborg would
perform the nuptial ceremony, and who also had determined the wedding to
take place on Washington's birthday--the 22d of February. We were also
informed that the spirit, Mr. Henry Nieman, Ida's cousin, would be the
groomsman, and the spiritual Miss Mary Muth her bridesmaid, and that a
bridal trip had been arranged in which many bright and exalted spirits
would take part, including Madam Ehrenborg. Mr. Swedenborg would make the
wedding speech on the spiritual side, and he requested Mr. Green to make
one on this side. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, my wife and I, agreed that this
remarkable wedding ceremony should take place at Mr. Stebbins' residence
at the appointed time--the 22d of February--and we concluded to ask the
spirits who we should invite, and the 16th day of February, 1882, came on
the slate the following names:

"Pa and ma Stebbins, papa and mamma Helleberg, Mr. and Mrs. Green and
daughter, Mrs. Emma Muth, Mrs. Remlin, Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, Miss Nettie
Williams, and Mrs. Keenan.

    "EMIL AND IDA."


At a slate-writing seance, the 20th of February, came on the slate, among
many other communications, the following:

"The ceremonies are to begin at four, and immediately after
congratulation, supper. It will take one hour, Mr. Swedenborg says, to
show the medium the ceremony and Mr. Green's address. When the vision is
through, then Mr. Green, then supper, and, after that is settled, a
trumpet seance.

    "EMIL."


According to this arrangement the above persons were all invited and
present, except Mrs. Keenan and Miss Nettie Williams, who could not come,
at the afternoon and evening seances the 22d, the 150th anniversary of
Washington's birthday. In the afternoon we assembled at 3 o'clock P. M.,
and at 4 Mrs. Green was in full trance, and Swedenborg controlled her and
blessed the contracting parties, after which Mr. Green made a very
appropriate and beautiful address. A private clairvoyant fell in a trance
and described not only the clothing of the bride and bridegroom, but many
other spirits present. The bride's dress was pure, sparkling white,
frosted with gold dust, with long train full of the finest lace, and a
very beautiful veil, frosted also, and adorned with a handsome wreath on
her head of white flowers set with three beautiful diamonds on her
forehead. She had also a diamond brooch and necklace, with a splendid ring
on her finger, and slippers on her feet to match. Our son Emil had
knee-breeches of royal purple, with a beautiful white toga frosted with
gold, and gold tassels and a purple and gold crown set with diamonds. (At
a subsequent seance Emil said: "Mine was Mr. Swedenborg's selection, Ida's
was Madam Ehrenborg's.") During the trance state of Mrs. Green, the spirit
Winnie described the dresses in the same way as the private medium already
had told us. After we had had a splendid repast the requested trumpet
seance was arranged, at which all were present, and had the pleasure of
being spoken to by Swedenborg, Emil, Ida, and many other spirits, and some
of them patted us with their hands. Madam Ehrenborg and my wife's father,
Otto Jacob Natt-och-Dag (Frederick Franks), sung Swedish with me, and Mrs.
Jennie McKee took my hand and lifted my arm up and putting it over the
table so I had to rise. It was a beautiful and most satisfactory and
wonderful manifestation over which we all were highly delighted.

The 23d of February, 1882, came from our spirit friends the following:

"Good morning, dear papa, we are here yet, but will immediately after this
sitting start on our bridal tour, accompanied by Swedenborg and a great
many exalted spirits. We expect to return by next Thursday, then Mr.
Swedenborg will give the marriage ceremonies, and we hope to have
something nice to write you then. Mr. Swedenborg is very much pleased
because he is able to speak and control Mrs. Green, and was very much
pleased also with the way it was conducted on your side. He says
altogether it was a splendid affair on both sides, and I think so too, and
now I will let my wife, Mrs. Ida Helleberg, write. Your loving son,

    "EMIL HELLEBERG."


"Good morning, dear papa Helleberg; Emil makes me blush when he says my
wife. It used to be a joke, but now it is a reality, and that is quite
different. When we all meet on the evergreen shores of the summerland,
then we will return the compliment and have the infair at our own home, no
matter how far off it may be, you shall always receive our hospitality and
our love in the cottage. With my heart full of love for you and dear mamma
Helleberg and sister Emma, and my dear pa and ma, and Mrs. Green's family,
I bid you good morning.

    "IDA STEBBINS HELLEBERG."


"Good morning, Mr. Helleberg: I was very much delighted with the exercises
of yesterday afternoon and evening. It could not have been more perfect on
both sides. I was with you all the time. It was witnessed by thousands of
spirits with much interest and delight. Whatever Mr. Swedenborg, does in
the spirit world causes great commotion and interest. He is in the spirit
world like some of your great men here, a leader. His every word, look,
and gesture, is chronicled by the spirits; therefore you may imagine the
interest they manifest towards him. Nettie could not and would not leave
mother. She is so lonely without me, but she was here heart and soul in
spirit. With my highest regards for you all, I am your friend,

    "JENNIE."


"Good morning, my dear friend: As the marriage of our grand-daughter to
your son has united my son Edwin and your family, and that event caused or
rather brought us in a positive condition, and enabled us to pick up the
trumpet and manifest our appreciation of that event, I thought I would
write a few lines in regard to this happy marriage, and to show our very
high appreciation of this medium's family, for, as Ida said, it has
brought sunshine to her dear pa and ma that they could not find any-where
else outside the spirit communion, and express our very high appreciation
of your son Emil, and that we feel very proud of them both, and of our
hearts full of love for Edwin and his wife, and highest regards for
yourself and family and Mrs. Green's family, we subscribe ourselves your
dear spirit friends,

    "AMARIAH STEBBINS AND PERMELIA STEBBINS."


"Good morning, my friends, Mr. Helleberg and Mrs. Green: To say I was very
much delighted, or, in fact, I have not language at my command to express
to you my appreciation of yesterday's proceedings, and happy of the
opportunity presented that I can write to-day. Winnie described me as I
was. Love to my dear daughter and her husband (Edwin Stebbins), and regard
to all,

    "THOMAS KELLY."


"Good morning, dear son: Father, brother, and all of us are here to give
you our congratulations and to tell you how much we love dear Ida, and
that she is so sweet and beautiful. We were all with you last night, and
caressed you with the trumpet. It made us so happy. Father can not write
to-day, but will soon. With our blessings on you and all, your loving
mother,

    "ULRICA HELLEBERG."


"Good morning: I must not fail to give a few words in appreciation of the
marriage feast. It was splendid, and I was very much pleased with the
ceremony spiritually and mortal. Love to dear Anna and yourself and
highest regard to all. Francis, Emily, Susan and Joseph join me and send
much love to all. With my prayers for you all, I bid you good bye.

    "FREDRICK FRANKS."


"Now, dear papa, we are all through, and Gustaf and Charles join in
congratulations, and asked me to write for them, and tell you that they
are so much pleased with their sister-in-law. Mary, Henry, and little
Julia and Clarence, and many that I have not time to mention, join us with
much love for all. Two souls with but a single thought, two hearts that
beat as one, we bid you good bye,

    "EMIL AND IDA."


The 2d of March came: "Good morning, my dear friend. The tourists,
according to promise, have not returned. I have been sent as a messenger
from Mr. Swedenborg to report to you that their reception on the planet
Mars was so grand, and they are there so nicely entertained by the spirits
of that planet that they have all been invited to participate in a similar
feast to take place to-day, and they all send their love and best wishes
to you, and hope to be with you at your next sitting. With my highest
regard and well wishes for your future prosperity, I am your spirit
friend,

    "POLHEIM."


The 6th of March the exalted Swedenborg wrote on the slate: "Good morning,
friends: I am here to give you the marriage ceremony I promised in
pantomime on the 22d ultimo. It is brief, and does not include the address
and prayer given on that occasion. * * * As you have already been united
in the conjugal sense by the operation of the laws of spiritual attraction
and magnetic affiliation, no formal cementation or consecration is needed,
but in obedience to an ancient custom, originating in spirit life in the
early dawns of the physical earth-planet, and from thence projected to
mortal life, I have the pleasure of pronouncing the ceremony that blends
you, in obedience to the custom stated, into blissful spiritual
consociation as man and wife, which I now do in presence of the invited
guests here assembled. In blissful happiness you are to live in peaceful
joy, to move in heavenly love to act, so shall your onward march be
unobstructed, and as you advance increasing in wisdom, expanding and
abounding in love, and augmenting in power until the highest angels and
seraphims shall claim you for angelic companionship. Now, while the
choristers join in the marriage anthem, I present for your congratulations
this spiritually mated couple, who I now introduce as Emil Gabriel
Helleberg and Ida Stebbins Helleberg.

    "EMANUEL SWEDENBORG."


Just as Madam Ehrenborg's communications were being copied for the
printer, the "Banner of Light"--the oldest spiritual paper in
existence--of date July 1, 1882, was placed in my hands, in which I find a
communication from Helen Barnard Densmore, of Philadelphia, in which she
says:

"Philadelphia has been favored recently with a course of lectures from Mr.
W. J. Colville, which have been well attended and received with
appreciation. This truly inspired speaker is doing a great work in
spreading the new gospel of spiritualism wherever he is called. His
discourses are of a high order, in an intellectual and literary sense, as
well as of great spiritual elevation. At one of the social receptions
given to him at the residence of Colonel S. P. Kase, he gave a very
interesting discourse on the physical life and development of the planets
of our solar system as compared with the earth, which was listened to with
an earnest attention and evident acceptance by those present. It was
taught in this discourse that worlds were brought into existence for the
sole purpose of furnishing a theater for souls to express themselves in
matter upon, to the end of gaining knowledge and overcoming temptations in
all forms and of all kinds; that these lives make up a system of
embodiments which closes with the soul's triumph over all the evils to be
found in material life.

"We were told that in Mercury the attainment of a high degree of physical
perfection was the highest ambition of its inhabitants; that that planet
was in a lower state of animal, vegetable and spiritual progress than the
earth, and the cultivation of the soil was their almost universal
occupation; that Venus was in a high state of artistic and aesthetic
cultivation; that art and music were the dominant passions there, with
less intellectual and spiritual development, sensuous delights every-where
abounding, and the cultivation of the beautiful the highest aim of life.
On the earth the demon to be overcome was declared to be intellectualism,
man's intellect being here worshiped and deified at the expense of the
spiritual.

"On Mars and Jupiter is to be found a much higher state of existence,
matter being dominated by the spirit to a much greater degree than on
either this earth or those planets nearest the sun; that exalted spirits
from those planets, especially from Mars, are sent as especial embodiments
to the earth, as teachers and messengers for spiritual truth.

"Life on the more distant planets from the sun, beyond Jupiter, was
declared to be of such an exalted character that there is no language
understandable on earth in which to depict its glories and achievements."




CHAPTER X.

DESCRIPTION OF THE JOURNEY TO MARS, AND WONDERFUL INFORMATION FURNISHED BY
MADAM EHRENBORG.


"March 9, 1882. Our party of tourists, after having been carefully
selected in accordance with their ability to utilize the magnetic currents
that connect the planets in our solar system, and their adaptability to
the electric and magnetic condition of Mars, whither we were bound,
started on the journey at, according to your time, midnight, February 23.
We proceeded without any incident of note until we reached Maluka Plains,
where we met a party of excursionists on a visit to our planet earth.
Maluka Plains, named after a great prophet of Mars, are located many
millions of miles from the circling magnetic belts of earth, and
immediately adjacent to the outer circle of the electro-magnetic
atmosphere of Mars. We were surprised to find that these excursionists
were acquainted with our guide and leader, Mr. Swedenborg, for he had
frequently visited the most interesting points of our stellar system. He
had even been at Mars in spirit while he was in the body of flesh, but he
finds many things quite different from what he thought he had discovered
during his spiritual visits when embodied. The party we met were on a tour
of scientific exploration, and gladly availed themselves of information
imparted by Swedenborg and Polheim, and we in return were greatly aided
by data and information furnished by them to us. While this conference, or
rather exchange of information, was in progress a courier was dispatched
by our newly-made acquaintances to the spiritual magnates of Mars
concerning our coming. I shall here stop and defer a description of our
first reception until our next sitting.

"March 13. As we entered within the magnetic radius of Mars, and were
emerging from the outer into the inner concentric circles, so
characteristic of that planet, we met a reception committee of several
thousand, and after formal greetings, we were escorted to a magnificent
edifice, where were in waiting innumerable throngs of spiritual
dignitaries and others to receive us. I here desire to remark that in my
use of words I resort to your own vocabulary, for the thought language of
the Marsians is quite different from the sound of your words, and to
employ their terms would only confound you and militate against your
proper conception and understanding of the narrative. For instance, I use
the word edifice to indicate a structure, but they use an entirely
different term and form of expression, and so on _ad infinitum_. The
edifice referred to I am unable to describe, and it can only be fully
understood in thought. In dimensions so great that your city of Cincinnati
could be settled in one corner of it without attracting but very little
attention. The material of which it is composed has no fitting
representative on earth in its present state of development. Your diamonds
and precious stones are as dim and unreflecting in comparison as a cloudy,
murky day of autumn is to a bright summer day with the sun at meridian and
the horizon unobstructed by cloud or a single mist. This comparison may
serve to give you some idea of the absorbingly intense brilliancy of the
mammoth structure, yet this is of itself but as a mote in the sunbeam to
what I am assured exists in the immeasurable immensity of the higher
creations in the inconceivable and boundless universe of God. Oh, how
diminutive is this little ball of matter called earth, when we only
measurably take in the vast immensity of the infinite domain of God. And
poor, puny man, what a mere speck--a mere infinitisimal animalcule. As we
approached this mammoth structure, it seemed to be tremulous with motion,
and the motion, superinduced by such intensely penetrating, soul dazzling
strains of music as to perfectly appal with ecstatic emotion our
enraptured tourists. But for the preparation of us for it by the
scientific spirits, who they called the Ulaetta, we could not have
withstood it. I will give you this process of preparation on some future
occasion, and I am sure it will be interesting to you and valuable when
you come over. The ceremonies of reception were performed, not in speech,
but in musical opera, which, singular to state, we were enabled to
understand by the preparation mentioned. When I say musical opera I do not
mean singing accompanied by music, but that the music itself was intensely
operatic, and infused thought by the most astonishing and utterly
inexplicable process into our interior soul consciousness. It was
something worth years of suffering and pain to enjoy, and in contemplating
its inconceivable grandeur I return to my own sphere, feeling how little I
am, and to weep for the children of earth, still in ignorance and
superstition, and I lift my voice in prayerful supplication to God to
rend the veil, that poor humanity may obtain even faint glimpses of the
gorgeous splendors of God's great kingdom; but I seem to hear a voice
answering, Not yet; wait and be patient.

"March 20. We observed the most singular fact connected with the edifice
wherein we were received. In approaching it we were unable to penetrate
into its interior with our vision. It seemed to be a solid mass of
exquisitely fine material, but on gaining admission into its interior, by
some peculiar power that seemed to affect our spiritual vision and
perceptions, we were enabled to see through and beyond it, and to perceive
objects in the far distance. In other words, the whole structure seemed to
vanish so far as to permit no obstruction to our vision far beyond its
limits, and yet it was thoroughly substantial, composed of finely
attenuated and spiritually sublimated material. I have so much to tell you
that I must forego the pleasure of indulging in details, however
interesting they might be to you.

"The presiding personage at our reception was a figure of tall and
commanding appearance, with a benevolent face, dignified mien, and large
blue eyes, that seemed constantly tremulous with love and emotion. He held
in his hand a magic wand, which ever and anon he would wave, and in
harmony with these movements the most enchanting sounds of music seemed to
be wafted far out in the viewless spiritual ether that surrounded and
enveloped us. This wonderful fact baffles the skill of mortal pen and
mortal language to describe, and you must be content with what is said as
the best that can be said, so as to reach your comprehension.

"As I caught the eye of this great presiding spirit I perceived the idea
emanating from his mind, 'I am glad to meet you,' yet not one of these
words was spoken. I essayed to answer to express my thankfulness for his
friendly recognition of us, and I found I could not speak audibly, but my
thought he caught immediately, and bowed in acknowledgment. He had been
many thousands of years before a sage and philosopher on the planet Mars,
and bore about the same relation to his people as Mahomet, Confucius,
Jesus, Swedenborg and others of their day have in your world; and he is
pre-eminent in music. All the great spirits of Mars are eminent musicians.
Music, intellectual expansion and spiritual growth seem to be wedded, and
go hand in hand together. These are wonderful relations, but nevertheless
are true.

"In my next I will introduce you to some of the societies and cities of
the planet, to be followed from time to time by revelations that can not
fail to impress you with the greatest interest, and not only be
interesting and instructive, but will be of great value to you in your
after life in the spheres. My clear and venerable friend, be of good
cheer, and in the sweet bye and bye I will accompany you on this very
tour, and then you will perceive the difficulties in the way of giving a
description so as to be understood by mortals.

"March 27. After the ceremonies of reception, the details of which, fully
set forth, would fill a large volume, we set out under the escort of a
select delegation of forty-seven in number on a tour of inspection, a few
only of the incidents of which I can imperfectly touch. Many things
observed by us I am not at liberty to mention, for the all-sufficient
reason that you would not understand them and the world is not prepared to
receive them.

"Our first visit was to a society of literary celebrities, located in a
city of marvelous beauty. For our present use we will call the place the
City of Learning, and the society, the Society of the Literati. These
names are not the real ones, but serve our purpose fully as well, indeed
much better. The city is located on the border of a vast expanse of water
of a golden hue, and this limpid stream is a vast musical organ of sounds,
whose very vibrations, as its currents flow along, disturb the surrounding
atmosphere, resulting in the production of harmonies in musical
intonations, not only delightfully enrapturing, but far beyond the power
of portrayal in human speech. We stood upon its brink, and were enchanted
by its soul-piercing melody. Ever and anon the mellowed rays of the
spiritual sun of our solar system would strike upon the bosom of this
majestic stream, producing in their rebound such marvelous, scintillating
reflections as to cause the beautiful tints of your rainbow to pale into
utter insignificance in comparison. You must elaborate in your own mind
these feeble touches of my pen, for I can not stop to give minute
delineations, but only the idea, and you can carry it onward in your
imagination without fear of overdoing the picture or exaggerating the
facts.

"The ladies and gentlemen composing the Society of the Literati of this
one city are numbered by the many thousands, with vast numbers of
co-operating branches in as many different localities. We are told that
there exist still higher branches, which we were not spiritually fitted
to visit and comprehend. We, as spirits from earth, lacked planetary
development, but we have the promise in the infinite justice of God's
eternal laws that in time, though very far distant, our earth, with its
encircling spiritual spheres, will reach unto the gorgeous grandeur of
Mars. Here let us pause and reflect.

"March 29. Herein may be found ample food for study, inspiring elements
for reflection:

"_First_--How almighty is God, yet puny man is wondering whether there is
a God.

"_Second_--How grand and noble may all his children become.

"_Third_--How patiently does God, through inflexible and unerring law,
work out such stupendous results.

"_Fourth_--Man while in the flesh would arrogate unto himself the
attributes of a God, when in truth it requires ages of effort and progress
only to disclose to him that yet he is not yet an angel. But still how
grand are the possibilities before man, inviting him onward. They can not
be fully conceived by the finite mind, much less described.

"We saw many translucent streams, whose pellucid waters were charming to
behold. There is a law appertaining to all advanced spiritual
intelligences that induces the profoundest meditation, the sublimest
adoration, when beholding, although only partially, the infinite variety
and splendors of the creation; and I must occasionally pause in my
narrative to give expression to this law of my soul.

"We were next conducted to a vast building, wherein was deposited the
grandest library of books, and they were simply collections on scientific
subjects alone. Elsewhere were vast collections on other subjects not
intimately connected with science--books as tangible and objective to us
as the slate on which I am writing is to your touch and sight. Mr.
Swedenborg, being naturally of a scientific turn of mind, became
absorbingly interested in this department, and it was with reluctance he
took his departure therefrom. He made arrangements to return to study some
things to be found here and which he has not been able to find elsewhere.
He is promised aid by the members of the Society of the Literati.

"We then visited an assembly of representative men, and I am now about to
tell you something that will surprise you, but it is nevertheless true.
When I use the expression representative men I mean that each planet has
representatives to every other planet in the solar system. I must reserve
the next sitting for a description of the grand system of planetary
diplomacy--envoys extraordinary or ministers plenipotentiary, as you would
call them. The power is too nearly exhausted to enter upon the subject at
this sitting. We notify you now that by these ministrations and recitals
you are living many, many years in advance of this age of your planet.

"April 3. In your solar system you only claim eight planets, exclusive of
the Asteroids between Mars and Jupiter, but the truth is there are
thirteen in number; five of them have long since passed into their
spiritual orbits, and consequently are not objective to your telescopes,
and this state is to be the ultimate of all planets. Every planet,
including the earth, is continually undergoing change, that is to say,
gradually passing from the gross to the more refined, and by a
continually advancing series of geologic and progressive changes from the
lower to the higher, from the crude to the more refined, from the material
toward the spiritual, all will ultimately in time pass into spiritual
conditions or orbits. But as this theme is scientific, and not directly in
the line of or pertinent to my narrative, I will abandon it, at least for
the present.

"In my last I told you that each planet was favored with representatives
from every other planet in our system, and it is from this system,
spiritually originating, that you have derived your system of
international representation. I do not mean that any spirit communicated
this to the nations, but that in the early formation of nationalities and
the commercial intercourse between nations, susceptible public men, by
reason of their exceeding impressibility, got the inspiration from
surrounding spiritual influences, and to a certain degree and extent
carried it into execution in the establishment of ambassadorial relations
between friendly governmental powers. But there is a marked difference
between your nations and the spiritual worlds in the objects and purposes
of such system. In the spiritual worlds representatives are deputed one to
the other for an entirely different purpose from yours in sending
ministers to England, France, Russia, etc. Your accredited agents of
government abroad are simply spies to watch other countries, lest some
trivial advantage may be gained against you in some minor and unimportant
matter. Selfishness is the law by which they are to be governed. They are
expected to be, and generally are, lorded and feasted, dined and wined,
all in the high-sounding names of civilization and national urbanity.
Ours are sent on an entirely different mission--to gather knowledge for
the benefit of all. Our public and representative men are not engaged in
learning the rules and laws of the stock market, how to manipulate it and
how to create corners in the bountiful productions vouchsafed by the
Infinite, nor how to secure safe investments with large and profitable
margins, but to learn the laws of the planets, to the end that they may be
utilized in the development and progress of their varied and numerous
peoples. Through whatever other planets, farther advanced than ours--have
passed, we, too, must pass, and hence by our representative spirits
learning of their varied progressive experiences, they are enabled to
prepare for and assist in the changes that must inevitably ensue.

"I can not carry my thought further than to say in addition that our solar
system, as a system in its entirety, has representatives to thousands of
other solar systems revolving in space, circling around their respective
central suns. You perceive that the grandeur of creative glory is looming
up before us in majestic proportions, far beyond our power to comprehend
and portray. We look forward with great pleasure to each succeeding
meeting, when we hope to continue our narrative if conditions continue to
favor us.

"April 6. After feasting in the examination of the library of the Society
of the Literati I felt an intense desire to learn something in regard to
the religious teachings on the planet in its past, as applied to the
embodied Marsians, in the curious desire to find out whether their
theological and religious history bore any resemblance to ours, and if
dissimilar, wherein by contrast the dissimilarity consisted. Of course,
in the very nature of things, this opened up a wide field of
investigation, and I can only give you points condensed and with the
utmost brevity, and without any attempt at elaboration. As I have already
informed you, the denizens of Mars do not use our language or mode of
speech, and therefore I am compelled to transfer their thoughts into our
language, and you must consider that much will be lost in the
transmission.

"The planet Mars, in point of time, is much older than the earth, and
consequently has passed through many more changes; these successive
changes or epochs have had their respective theologies, and I was utterly
surprised to learn that in some respects they resembled ours--that is to
say, their earlier theology--the later and truer has no resemblance
whatever to ours or any that we have had in the past. The people of Mars
in the dim and distant ages of the bygone have had many gods and many
bibles. Their older books or bibles are now treasured as simple
curiosities belonging to the infancy of the race, and the wonder now is
how it was possible at any period of their history that a people could be
found seemingly so hopelessly ignorant as to believe them. The same fate,
my friend, awaits your Bibles, Korans, Zend-Avestas, etc. But in all their
speculations in religion they were never taught to believe that their
remote ancestors had fallen from an imaginary state of perfection, nor
that somebody else's sufferings and death were imperatively necessary to
extricate them from the peril, and to reinstate them into the loving
esteem and saving grace of their creator. While they had many follies in
their early history, they had none like unto our own. They never believed
God to be angry and revengeful nor that he would ever destroy their own or
any other world by water, fire or otherwise, nor that men were made out of
dust and women from ribs, nor that fish swallowed men, preserved them in
good condition in their stomachs, and delivered them subsequently and in
safety upon the dry land. These silly recitals of your bible will be
ridiculed and laughed at some of these coming happy days."

"April 10: If you could be instantaneously transferred to the planet Mars
just as you are in the form you could not live a moment of time. The
intensely rarefied and etherealized atmospheres surrounding that planet
would not maintain animal life such as yours. Yet the time has been when
beings more crude, dense and undeveloped have lived and figured on the
stage of Mar's history. The law of evolution or unceasing progression
applies to all planets and in a degree of unfoldment according to the
periodic duration of time of each. Hence, under the operation of this
inexorable law of the creation you can readily and with quick discerning
eye see the ultimate destiny of all--that is to say, the utter overcoming
of the crude and unrefined by the spiritual absorption of the whole, and
yet this law that lifts the lower into the higher has no limit or ending.
You can therefore see in the myriad ages of future time with this law, all
the while actively working, how inexpressibly refined and sublimated will
become spiritual beings and spiritual essences. This constitutes a grand
revelation, and presents in contemplation the grand possibilities in
store for man and the fittest of all things material. While the
constituent elements are the same, yet in outward manifestation the atoms
composing your physical bodies, and those in the form on Mars, are quite
dissimilar. The same elements that exist here, either as applied to the
spiritual or material, are essentially the same as exist in the remotest
realms of the creation. They only differ in presentation or outward
manifestation, and in the degree of their development and progression.
Here is another theme for contemplation and study, and the fact as here
disclosed ought to fill us with proud satisfaction, for the inherent
elements and qualities possessed by the millions of worlds, revolving in
the unexplored immensity of space and their countless myriad hosts of
people, are possessed by our world and our denizens, only differing in the
intensity of their action and the degree of unfoldment or approximation
toward maturity--ah, a maturity that never matures. While the law of
progression is infinite it deals with the finite, and as the finite can
only advance toward but never become infinite, so will this mighty law of
progression carry us onward and onward, upward and upward through all
coming time, and yet will never cease from its labors or find repose. What
a mighty destiny before and for man!

"April 14. In this and my next I will tell you some things that will
surprise you, but they are veritably true. I am dealing with you in
verities, however absurd and preposterous they may appear to the
unprogressed mind. This is said, by your people, to be a remarkable age,
and in many respects it is so. You are receiving some matter far in
advance of the age in which you are living, but it will be properly
recognized and appreciated in the years to come.

"On the planet Mars jails and prison houses for the confinement and
punishment of malefactors are only historic reminiscences of the past.
There are now no punishments inflicted because there are no offenders to
punish.

"The doctrine of sacrificial atonement, with its retarding influence, was
never taught to the people of that planet. They have always been taught
the supreme goodness of the creator conjoined with wisdom and almighty
power. God being supremely good, and supreme in the exercise of goodness,
they have not for thousands of years last past entertained the slightest
apprehension that any onslaught upon their peace, happiness, and future
felicity, would be permitted. From this ennobling conception of God came
the desire to manifest a spirit of devotion and veneration, and
consequently at an earlier period of the history of Mars the worship of
the people was low and groveling somewhat resembling, as I am informed,
the ancient idol worship of the Egyptians and Israelites. At the present
time the two worlds--the spiritual and material--of Mars are so closely
allied and interblended that the spiritual forces are enabled to exercise
a positively restraining influence over the conduct and actions of those
still connected with the physical, so they can not, if they would, commit
wrong, or perpetrate infractions upon the law of right. By reason of this
high condition of development those passing out of the material form are
at once intromitted into the higher conditions of the spiritual world,
because they are fitted for them. All are mediums and subject absolutely
to spiritual action and control. This is what your spirit world is seeking
to do for you, so, if possible, to pass over and beyond some of the rough
experiences of other planets, and your people do not seem to have the good
sense to see it. On Mars there are no murders, arsons, robberies,
forgeries, slanders, and other crimes and misdeeds, for they have
progressed beyond them. Do you not perceive the sublimity of this
condition? and will it not be a most glorious consummation when you shall
have reached the same altitude of progress.

"April 17. Another subject of inquiry engrossed my attention, namely,
marriage. I became interested to know something of the history of this
people on this subject, and I found it to be an exceedingly interesting
one. At this period of Mars there is no such institution as marriage in
the sense you regard it. It is not an exaggeration to say that a very
large per cent of your marriages are brought about as the result of the
most unholy motives. Passion, lust, avarice, etc., are generally the
impelling influences, and seldom is witnessed a union from purely
spiritual causes. It is needless to say these marriages are not only
temporal, ending with the death of the body, if not sooner by an unholy
judicial system of divorcement, but entail a cruel blighting curse upon
the race.

"The history of your own planet on the subject of marriage is but feebly
understood by you. Enough however is known to induce all lovers of
humanity to loathe and detest it as it has been practiced in the past. It
is claimed that God created animate creatures in pairs, male and female,
and that, as applied to man, he cemented a union of one man and one woman
in the marriage relation, and that this occurred at the commencement of
the creation in the Garden of Eden. Your conspicuous bible characters,
such as Abraham, David, Solomon, and others, have not only ignored and
trampled upon virtue in its simplest and purest forms, but with the
hellish gluttony of the vampire feasting on blood, they debauched
innocence, prostituted virtue to their unholy lust, and thereby destroyed
the holiest relation of life. Their numerous wives and concubines attest
this, and yet your pious Christians are waging a relentless warfare upon
the Mormons of Utah and vehemently thundering against the polygamous
practices of the Latter Day Saints. Shame for Christian consistency. On
this subject your advanced thinkers do not discuss those eternal and
enduring spiritual laws of attraction by magnetic and soul affinity upon
which alone shines forth in eternal splendor the blending of soul with
soul in an everlasting conjugal union. The people of Mars understand and
adopt these laws, or rather harmonize and abide in them, and now while
embodied their marriages are for all unending future time. As the result
we discover on that planet a race of people almost perfect in their
mental, moral, and physical developments, requiring only time, experience,
and progression, to disclose the still more wonderful proportions of their
being. The union of one man and one woman under spiritual conditions is
the highest type of marriage, and constitutes the paramount and supreme
intention of the deity, and is the ultimatum and consummation of the law
of conjugal love--all others are fleeting, dishonoring, and only evil.

"April 20. Your candidates for matrimony, first obtaining each other's
consent, and the approval of parents or guardians, apply to the legally
constituted authorities for a license or permit to enter the holy state,
and when procured they repair to a priest or magistrate, who for a few
shekels pronounces a few stereotyped phrases, followed by the solemn
declaration pronouncing them man and wife, closing generally with the
ludicrous and farcical command, 'whom God has joined together let no man
put asunder.' Oh, what a caricature and farce. It is bad enough to declare
whom the law has joined together, and so forth, but to assume with such
solemn gravity that God has joined in wedlock's sacred union many of the
marriage alliances which are mere caricatures of marriage, is not only
blasphemy, but the very apex of nonsense, and is the widest possible
departure from truth.

"If it be true that God joins them together, no power, save himself could
put asunder or disunite. To assert otherwise would amount to affirming
that God is the author of failures. The difference between marriages that
only have their basis in consent, license, and ceremony, and that marriage
which God cements when two are joined by the divine laws of soul affinity
and magnetic attraction--the one is of the earth earthy, the other is from
the Lord through and by the operation of eternal law, and is therefore
heavenly. Oh, that the children of earth might learn and conform to these
subtle and glorious laws for their own good and in the interest of those
to come after them.

"On the planet Mars the people have no license system on any subject.
While you on earth are wrangling about licensing the sale of intoxicating
beverages, on Mars they have none to license. While here you are exercised
over measures of taxation to raise revenue to support the government, on
Mars no taxes whatever are imposed, and public affairs for the general
public good are administered freely and without compensation, purely as a
labor of love. The truth is that the mundane affairs of Mars are more
regulated, controlled, and conducted by the spiritual powers of the planet
than by those in the form. The two worlds are so intimately related to
each other, and are so closely brought together, that this is not only
practicable but desirable and profitable.

"April 21. There is on the planet Mars a subterranean passage through it
from pole to pole, which Mr. Swedenborg informs me he has thoroughly
explored. There is more truth than poetry in what is known as Symmes' hole
as applied to your earth. When the time comes by the settlement of your as
yet vast millions of uninhabited acres, and a change takes place in
northern temperature and conditions, the people of that day will discover
within and through the very heart center of your earth a country nearly a
third as large as the exterior surface, and by that time every thing
therein will be sufficiently progressed and developed to supply the wants
and invite the ambition and energies of the people of that period. But
this discovery, or rather the occupation of this subterranean country, is
very far off in point of time, and the human race of earth will then be
quite different from what it is now. They will have so changed by the
lapse of time and the law of progress as to be enabled to pass into the
new country by way of the north pole with ease and safety. The north pole
is the true opening, and can not be reached until the fullness of time, as
I have indicated. As the area of territory of Mar's surface was about
being densely covered by population, and apprehensions were being
entertained for the future of the race, lo and behold, the new interior
country was discovered and subsequently peopled. By the time it is crowded
no more will be needed, for the planet by that time will have passed into
its spiritual orbit and into the ocean of spiritual ether, where suffering
can never come from lack of room. This will be the future history of your
planet, and you will pass through the same experiences and reach the same
ultimate. Behold how infinitely wise all things are forearranged. Just as
we need by our development new limits, new appliances and new things, they
are ready for our use, and are never disclosed until we are ready for and
need them.

"April 24. At this time those living on the planet Mars do not die or pass
through the change called death as you do here. They have no diseases that
cause the untimely taking off of the inhabitants. Disease has long since
been banished. All of the procreating elements of disease residing in the
materiality of the globe or the surrounding atmosphere have been by
progressive development eliminated. And even before this had fully
occurred the people had learned the laws of health and the process of
neutralizing and rendering harmless the lurking germs that remained. You
may perceive from this what a happy people they are. There are no untimely
deaths on Mars. Children grow up to manhood and womanhood; yet there is
no fixed standard of time when all die, that is, no definite and
invariable period of longevity. And right here comes in a great law, now
operative on Mars, that the people of earth know nothing about, for it has
never been communicated before, namely, children can not die there. It was
never designed that they should die here. Marriage being brought about, as
before stated, by the grand law of magnetic attraction or spiritual
affinity, and all diseases being banished and their producing causes
annihilated, nothing but absolutely sound and perfect physical and mental
organizations are imparted to offspring by their progenitors. You see at
once the idea, for I must be brief--the children being perfect in health
of body and mind by procreation, and there being no diseases to affect
them after birth, death can not touch them, in fact can touch none before
the time arrives, varying in point of longevity for the separation of
spirit and body. None die before the full maturity of stature, and some
live to be a very advanced age. After reaching complete development or
stature, they pass out of and away from the material in point of time,
according to the antecedent conditions of their varied being. Some arrive
after maturity to the estate of progressive experience in the form sooner
than others, and when this period arrives, whether it be at thirty, forty,
fifty or a hundred years, they pass on to their ultimate and higher state
of being in the spiritual spheres. It is known when each shall pass out of
the form long before the event transpires, and all due preparation is
accordingly made therefor. Your scientists have discovered, and rightly,
too, that about every seven years the atoms and particles composing your
physical organizations change and give way to new ones. But this is
gradual and imperceptible. On Mars, at this period of development, the
changes are much more frequent, and these successive changes determine the
approach of dissolution, and instead of death in an hour or a day, it goes
on perceptibly and without pain or suffering for years. Every change
lessens the material composites of the body, and at each a nearer approach
to the spiritual takes place, until finally the physical, by the gradual
process of embodied sublimation or attenuation, passes away, and the
spiritual becomes supreme. This culmination is equivalent to what you call
death, except that there is no attending pain, no death struggle, and no
physical body afterwards to take care of and lay away. The body, by
successive changes, has seemingly vanished into nothingness and been
absorbed in the atmosphere.

"April 27. We have been expecting you to inquire of us how the people live
on the planet Mars, what kind of architecture in the construction of their
business houses, habitations, etc.; what kind of food they eat, and with
what raiment are they clothed, etc.

"You will have observed from what we have heretofore made known to you
that the services of four classes of professional worthies have been
dispensed with, simply because the people have progressed beyond their
utility, namely, lawyers, doctors, preachers and politicians. Lawyers can
only thrive and exist professionally in a land where conscience is not
permitted to exercise its native simplicity and positive purity, and where
the lower passions and propensities are largely dominant. When
conscience, active, pure and simple, is allowed to manifest its functions
in perfect unrestraint, and to act as the governing power in the
regulation of human conduct, the presence and office of the barrister are
no longer of use. Lawyers flourish as a general proposition on strife and
contention, bad faith and unfair dealing; and when these shall happily
end, like poor cashiered Cassio, their occupation will be gone. The
doctors grow opulent by medication, because of the ignorance of the people
with reference to the true laws of marriage, proper antenatal conditions,
neglect of proper hygiene, and ignorance as to overcoming or rendering
harmless the deleterious conditions, both atmospheric and from the
undeveloped state of inherent nature. But when, by progressing beyond
their harmful influences, or by enlightenment and healing gifts, the
people shall obtain a complete mastery over them, disease shall be
banished, then the avocation of the physician ends, and he will have to
seek a livelihood in other pursuits.

"The preacher lives in comfortable indolence because of the ignorance and
superstition of the people. His office is one of hypocrisy and fraud.
Hypocrisy, because if he is not a fool, he knows his teachings are not
true, and of fraud, because by dissembling he extorts from his parishoners
a dishonorable subsistence. When the people grow sufficiently wise they
will be taught by the denizens of the spirit world truth and
righteousness. Then the mission or office of the sacerdotal gentlemen will
be closed, and they can seek employment in the many more honorable
occupations. The politician, cunning and subtle, swims along smoothly upon
the rolling current of the credulity of the people and his own duplicity.
He prospers because you have not as yet grown into full political manhood,
and he succeeds in hoodwinking you with the belief that his heart is
overflowing with patriotism and anxious solicitude for the public weal.
But I must leave this class--the politicians--to the tender mercies of
several gentlemen who are waiting the opportunity to contribute their part
to your enterprise.

"April 28. The coarse food necessary for you in order to keep up the crude
materiality of which your physical make-up is composed, is not needed by
the denizens of Mars. In the composition of your physical bodies is a
representative of all the material elements in nature--iron, calcium,
wood, earth, etc.--and it is easily demonstrated by microscopic inspection
and chemical analysis, that in every drop of blood in the human system all
these varied and numerous elements are represented. Hence man may be
safely considered a microcosm, or nature in her vast domain, reflected in
miniature. But you still exist in the realm of the crude, and yet you are
vastly more refined than in the ages past, and forward, onward, and upward
is the line of march marked out for you by the infinitely wise director of
all things. On the planet Mars no animal food is used, because among other
reasons the physical properties of the body do not require the elements of
animal flesh to replace nature's wastes. Thousands of former species of
animals have become extinct, swallowed up in the ever surging maelstrom of
progression or absorbed in the higher forms. Vegetation in the planet Mars
is quite different, both in expression or appearance, and constituent
composition from the vegetation of your planet. Here the aroma residing
in the vegetable and escaping therefrom, is largely absorbed and
neutralized by the grossness of the vegetable itself, while on Mars the
grossness has become so diminished that to the senses the aroma has almost
become tangibly objective, and this aroma is food strengthening and
invigorating, is nearly sufficient of itself to support existence in the
form without the assistance of the more substantial fibers of the parent
vegetable. Yet in a certain prepared form the substantial material is
used. The time is not very far distant, as I am assured, when the people
there will subsist on aromatic emanations from material productions, aided
by magnetic, electric, and other atmospheric properties used simply by
inhalation. In the water you use are to be found teeming millions of
living and moving animalcules. They are enabled to live on the elements of
the water in its present gross state, but on the planet Mars the water has
been dispossessed of its life germinating and life sustaining properties
to aquatic productions, and has thus progressed with all other things and
beings. No life or form of life is now brought into being there, but such
higher types as are fitted to pass with the planet into spiritual
conditions; and the water being so purified by nature's refining processes
is as different from your ordinary water as clear, sparkling sprays
projected from your fountains and dancing in the sunbeams are to the murky
waters of your rivulets immediately after a violent rain-storm. I will
resume this subject in my next.

"May 1. On Mars they have learned how to produce from the soil itself any
vegetable that naturally grows therefrom. In the soil itself reside all
the constituent elements of all vegetation in their infinite variety. You
may thoughtlessly answer, that in order to produce any species of
vegetation used for table consumption, the seed or germ must first be sown
in the soil beneath the surface, but you forget that this process is but
the result of civilization and art, and that originally, that is before
you learned how to obtain and use seed, the products sprang of themselves
and apparently spontaneously from the earth. Whence did they come? and
whence were their germinating and generating powers obtained? Think a
little deeply on the subject, and you will be led irresistibly to the
correct conclusion that in the soil exists all the requisite elements in
the production of vegetation by growth. The people of Mars have acquired
the knowledge which enables them to produce out of the soil, abstractly
considered, all the essential qualities of the vegetable without waiting
for the tedious process of growth. This process is purely chemical, and
everybody there understands it. Hence you see they do not have to buy
vegetables, for all can have their essential qualities for food without
cost to the consumer. Long since the ownership of the soil by individuals
was abandoned for the general common good, and on this subject the
primitive condition of affairs in your planet prevails universally on
Mars--that is to say everybody owns realty, one just as much as another.
This is pure unadulterated agrarianism in its highest and most perfect
form.

"It is often asked in your intercourse with the world of spirits: What are
the employments of spirits? what are they about? what do they do? etc. It
is pertinent to inquire, What are the employments of the people of Mars
still embodied? What do they do since we have discovered that they do not
now toil for the acquisition of riches, because they have no possible use
for them; no taxes to pay, no governmental machinery to support, no
lawyers to annoy, no preachers to vex, torture, and maintain, no doctors
to nauseate with their drugs, no politicians to hoodwink the people and
feed at the public crib, no grocery bills to look after and liquidate,
etc. Before we answer these and many other important queries, we shall see
what the people do for raiment with which to clothe themselves, and what
they do for shelter, if, indeed, shelter is necessary. If we shall
discover that these are free gifts from the father, then the employments
of the embodied Marsians becomes a question of very interesting and
pressing importance.

"May 4. I suspect that you already anticipate the tenor of what we have to
tell you in regard to the clothing of the people of Mars, what texture,
how derived, etc. Your keen perceptions and astute comprehension enables
you to see at a glance that if this law of progression, as applied to the
material, whereby the lowest forms are reached and operated upon, lifting
with its strong arms into higher and still higher conditions, be true, it
must be true and in regard to all material things--the soil, rock, wood,
water, etc., animal and vegetable life, and as we shall have occasion to
show further on, to the mundane atmosphere surrounding the planet. All
things progress and advance in like and equal ratio, leaving nothing
behind or unaffected by the law. This advancing march of matter from the
crude and gross into the more refined and sublimated is seemingly slow,
but nevertheless sure and unerringly, indiscriminate, and precise.
Therefore the raiment worn by the denizens of Mars has reached the same
altitude of refinement as all other material things.

"The seasons, once resembling yours, spring, summer, autumn, and winter,
have nearly merged, that is to say, have nearly blended into one perpetual
season of summer loveliness. The austerity of winter, with its stormy
blasts and cold, piercing wind waves has long since ceased to be; no
frosts to nip and blight the fruits and flowers; no chilling autumns, with
withering leaf, to inspire with melancholy and sadness. What will surprise
you in this connection is, that, while the cold temperature has wrought
its work in the development of the past, and is only known to have once
existed by historic relation, the intense heat of summer has also
disappeared. When you have severely cold winters, almost unendurable even
in your temperate zones, your wise philosophers theorize that your
ultimate destiny is to freeze out; that the icebergs and ice glaziers of
the north are ultimately either to roll over the now fair portions of the
earth, destroying all things animate, or that their freezing breath will
sweep over the globe involving in death all the fair and lovely forms of
nature's productions, including godlike man, the apex and crowning glory
of creation. But lo! when the earth straightens up on her axis and the
cold waves retreat and sink away in their northern hiding place, and the
genial and vernal season with its pleasant temperature returns, these same
philosophers take a breathing spell, rest awhile, and conclude that it has
not been so very cold after all; and when the summer comes, if it happens
to be unusual in the intensity of its heat, and the solar rays seem to
almost melt into molten ruin all things, and to scorch the forest leaves
and wilt the waving harvests, these same philosophical wiseacres change
tactics, reverse their position, and with one heroic bound jump to a
directly opposite conclusion, namely: that we are all destined ultimately
to burn up and become annihilated in a general conflagration by solar heat
igniting the combustible material of the planet and its surrounding
atmosphere. Oh, how impotent in philosophy! A simple and humble inquiry
settles the question. Why destroy this fair earth, daily and hourly
becoming still fairer? Does God do any thing without an allwise and
beneficent purpose? Is it possible for Him to do a silly, foolish thing?
He would certainly not destroy the earth unless there was thereby some
noble and beneficent purpose to subserve. What grand purpose, good and
wise, can be accomplished by ending the existence of a planet that has as
yet scarcely begun to live? To assume that He will do such a thing, is to
assume that He has become disappointed and disgusted with his own
creation, which annuls His wisdom and foresight, or that He delights in
folly, making a world and then destroying it because He can, or for any
other silly and insufficient reason. To thus assume is to dishonor Him as
a God, and to invest Him with the attributes of a devil.

"Wonderful changes do occur marking epochs, or cycles, in the history of
all planets. Where you live to-day, thousands upon thousands of years ago
another race of human beings lived, attaining a certain degree of
development in science and art, but upon the fulfillment of their mission
they passed away from the face of the earth. Where you now live was once
swept over by old ocean, and where the deep waters and angry billows of
the Atlantic now roll and revel once lived a race of people called the
Atlantians, but their land with its embellishments of art and progressive
development became submerged by the changes of the mighty waters, and now
lies buried beneath its rolling deep and lashing waves. But observe in all
this that the globe goes on, and succeeding developments of man and
material things come forth far in advance of the former order of things.
What, if in the womb of time it is reserved for Atlantis to arise from her
watery entombment and to flourish again with renewed and increased
grandeur, involving the submersion of other portions of the earth's
surface, including your own? This would not be death to any portion of the
planet in any high and exalted sense, but a progressive change, a
revivifying of life, a quickening and impulsion of being in the grand
advancing march of development and sublimation. As we write, the theme
expands and enlarges, and as the power begins to wane we find we have not
discoursed minutely on the subject of raiment, and beg your indulgence for
a resume of the subject in our next.

"May 5. There being, at this stage of development on Mars, no winter with
its concomitants of winds and storm, snow and ice, you have no difficulty
in apprehending that very light material only is needed to protect and
render comfortable the persons of the people. Material of the texture of
your lightest flannel underwear would be oppressively and uncomfortably
warm, and indeed insufferable. Thin and quite gauzy robes composed of
finely attenuated and exquisitely refined material constitute their
apparel. I have told you hitherto that of the animal kingdom only the
fittest have survived the marvelous successive changes in the infinite
series of progressive advancements. Among those now living with the
ability of propagation is an animal species somewhat resembling your
sheep, but so exceedingly refined as to be remarkably striking in
contrast. Of course, and in the very nature of things, the fleecy wool,
or, rather velvety down, that grows upon this noble animal, so
distinguished for innocence, aesthetic tastes in food and refinement in
habits of life, is eminently suited for purposes of habilament, and
accordingly is thus utilized. They are propagated in unlimited numbers,
live to an advanced age, are the common property of all the people, and
have within themselves the qualities of eternal being.

"The forest and other trees, shrubs and flowers, have advanced under the
same law of progress. Very many species of the olden time
disappearing--the fittest only having survived. Among those now extant on
the planet, is a peculiar and quite extensively cultivated species, from
which is produced a fabric resembling somewhat your cotton production,
with the same difference in refinement of texture as exists between your
wool and that developed on Mars as herein stated. This is utilized for
raiment also. Besides the people there have mastered the law that spirits
employ in the materialization of garments at your materializing seances,
only much finer, and out of the ambient atmosphere, filled as it is with
sublimated atoms and emanations, they are enabled to collect and magnetize
into solidified form appropriate garments for their use and comfort. When
thus magnetized into objective and tangible being it partakes of and
assumes a varied hue and color, according to the progressed and advanced
state of the person using the garments. In other words the magnetic aura
and spiritual emanations proceeding from the individual infiltrates and
becomes interwoven in the delicate fibers of the new garment extracted and
brought into being from the viewless air, imparting hue and coloration
presenting different appearances, whereby the grade or degree of
advancement of the individual wearer is made known and determined. Here
you inquire of the spirits to know what sphere you are fitted to enter in
the spirit world, there they know by this means in advance of leaving the
body. Your spirits in imparting light and knowledge to you concerning
their state, tell you that a spirit and its proper sphere are known by the
peculiar aura, or surroundings and clothing of the individual spirit, and
this is true to the letter. But on Mars this law of spirit designation
that belongs to the spiritual spheres of your planet, reaches out and
reveals itself in the persons of the people of Mars before they have
actually entered upon the spiritual journey of life in the spiritual
spheres.

"Now the additional fact is disclosed to you that by reason of this mode
of obtaining raiment the avocation of the merchant is of slender
dimensions, and the manufacturer's art and pursuit, except as known and
practiced by all alike, are now unknown on the planet Mars.

"In our next we will discourse on buildings, habitations, etc. We had
hoped to reach this part of the subject in this communication, but as we
advance the themes and subjects broaden and expand, and we sincerely
regret that the power by this process--independent slate writing--although
the purest of all, will not last us at one sitting sufficiently to fully
elaborate our thoughts and descriptive delineations on a given subject. It
has this advantage, however, it comes directly from the materialized
fingers of the spirit without the direct use of the brain of another in
transmission. Adieu until our next.

"May 8. The same reasons assigned in our last, why very light garments
only were needed for the bodily comfort and happiness of the people of
Mars apply with equal propriety, force, and truth, to the subject of their
habitations.

"Your rains are produced by vapors, mists, and emanations from your
oceans, rivers, lakes, etc., which by virtue of solar attraction or a
reversal of the law of gravitation the vapors, mists, etc., are drawn
upward in space until a certain density is reached, differing in altitudes
of height, when they become congealed by the force of the cold attenuated
atmosphere there into small particles called rain drops, and these are
carried along by the undercurrents of uncongealed clouds until a certain
electro-magnetic condition is reached, when the clouds begin to empty and
rid themselves of their burdened contents.

"Now we have informed you of the progress the water of Mars has made in
being dispossessed of its gross and weighty elements; hence there are
none of these to ascend and to commingle in the formation of rain drops;
hence none but the purer and refined elements of the water are exhaled and
drawn upward, and consequently none but the pure and refined descend.
These are in themselves comparatively light and of greatly diminished
gravity, and therefore mild and pleasant in their effect. Especially does
this become true as a resulting necessity, from the fact that there are no
fierce winds or storms or cold temperature in the surrounding atmospheric
belts or zones. The rains on Mars are more like your gentle dews of early
autumn than your rains and showers. You at once take in the situation from
this and preceding statements of facts that crude material structures are
not necessary, even if the material for their construction could be found,
and we have seen that such is not the case, for all things, including the
material in detail out of which edifices are constructed, have progressed
beyond and above their crude grossness.

"In some portions of Mars no structures are used at all, owing to the
mildness of the climate and the total absence of inclemency in the
slightest degree. In other portions the beautifully developed trees, and
especially those that spread out their branches near the surface of the
soil, are ample for the purposes of shelter. Still in others they have a
sort of building which is a grand pavilion, embracing a vast area of
territory, thousands of miles in extent, under the same roof or cover,
which during certain periods of the year and day become luminous and
transparent. The temples and gorgeous structures, cities, and magnificent
edifices have been transferred in spiritual essence to the spiritual
spheres, and have ceased to be as material entities, so when the planet
passes into the spiritual condition outright and in toto, all that Mars
could ever boast of in architectural grandeur and excellence is preserved
and perpetuated with additional luster and beauty from the finishing
spiritual touches by the Infinite Master Builder. And now you perceive
that other questions come up right here and require recognition and
treatment. Among them these: Do the people on Mars sleep? If so, how often
and how much?

"May 11. Why is it that you require repose in sleep? In the infinitely
wise arrangement of all things there are amply satisfactory reasons for
every demand, every requirement, every manifestation, and therefore there
are reasons why sleep is induced and is an imperative necessity in your
present and past states of existence.

"When rest in sleep is long deferred from nervous derangements or other
causes, your physicians administer narcotics to induce it, for they well
know, as you all do, that sleep is necessary after intervals of
wakefulness in order to protract your being in the form, and why?

"You have voluntary and involuntary functions or organs; the voluntary
only, the involuntary never, can be suspended for certain periods of time.
Your respiration and blood circulation are involuntary, and as long as you
remain embodied in flesh will continue to perform their appropriate
functions, whether you wake or sleep, for they are not subject to or
influenced by the will. And it is by the unconscious operation of these
that your voluntary functions when suspended in sleep are replenished and
reinvigorated. You are, as at present constituted, made up corporally of
gross material, which becomes wearied and exhausted by the active exercise
or operation of the voluntary functions, and the nerve force will expend
itself unless periodically reimbursed and replenished, and restored to its
normal condition by the intervention and recuperative power of sleep. When
in the ages to come your people lose this grossness in their material
composition, your inclination to sleep and the necessity for it will abate
and become lessened correspondingly to your successive stages of
advancement in progressive development.

"Thus is revealed to you the fact that on Mars, at this time, the
inhabitants have but very little need of sleep. They sleep, but in a
modified sense as to periods, duration and manner. They rest when
fatigued, and for brief periods pass into a state of languor or stupidity,
to some extent analogous to your sleeping state, which is never required
oftener than once a week, and then only for a few hours.

"Your spirit friends will tell you that they never sleep, but rest, and
ever keep in mind that the people of Mars are closely approximating the
spiritual. Then, again, on Mars they do not have night as you do, and
consequently not the same nocturnal influences to suggest and invite
sleep. This suggests another subject germane to our line of thought. In
nature you find always two extremes, that seem to stand in antipodal
relations to each other. Let us give a few instances in illustration: You
have day and night, cold and heat, male and female, fire and water, good
and evil, etc. Some of these seem to be at fierce war with each other,
and yet what a delusion! This seeming antagonism is but the working of a
law that shall eventuate in the production of the completest harmony.
Undeveloped people, ignorant of the jewel-crowned truths, as yet concealed
from them in the grand arcana of nature and the progressive sciences,
laugh and sneer at the idea of marriages in spirit life, when the
unvarnished truth is that man, considered in his independent and separate
sexual relation, is but a half man, and can not become rounded out into
fully developed manhood until consociated in conjunctive union with the
opposite sex--not indeed and truly until the man and woman become twain,
one flesh, or, in better phraseology, spiritually unitized.

"The day and night will continue until finally and by gradual processes
the night is banished, and vanishes in the splendor of a continuously
refulgent and sunlit atmosphere. On Mars this condition is almost reached,
and the night there resembles the shadings thrown over the earth when a
cloud passes over the face of your moon at hightide, and ultimately even
this shall be no more, for in the spiritual spheres of Mars, as in your
exalted ones, there are no shadows to obscure or mar the radiant light of
the spiritual sun, and Mars itself is fast approaching this sublime
condition. We must withhold what we have to say in regard to the seeming
strife between good and evil for our next.

"May 12. The people of christendom have had it rung in their ears for
nearly two thousand years that man is essentially bad, unutterably wicked,
unspeakably depraved, and, worst of all, this horrid state comes to him,
not of his own creating, but by inevitable and unavoidable inheritance.
In our ignorance and credulity how we have wept over the weakness and
folly of our first parents in yielding to the flattery and persuasive
eloquence of the cruel serpent in the pure and primitive bowers of Eden.
Our tears have flown and flown, with no gentle, soothing hand to touch our
eyes and bid them cease; no voice panoplied with authority to speak to; no
words of hope and cheer. We have been told in answer to our anxious
entreaties for blissful hope and loving counsel that there is a
superabundance of evil in us, and a trifling, insignificant quantity of
good, and that nothing short of a miracle of regeneration can save us from
unutterable and unending misery in the life to come; that without this
miraculous interposition of divine grace, the little good that is in us
will be swallowed up and devoured by the appalling evil of our sinfully
inherited natures. Oh, man, how you degrade your true nobility, your
godlike and divine nobility, by bowing the knee to this hideous monster of
falsehood, and by kneeling at this unholy shrine. In direct opposition to
this abominable and degrading doctrine stands the truth in its pristine
and noble beauty.

"According to this Christian doctrine we behold in man a combination of
good and evil, and in the struggle for the mastery the evil is to be
mightier than the good. The good emanating from and partaking of the
majestic excellence of the eternal, infinite God must, alas, succumb to
and be overthrown by evil, its unholy rival. Can man conceive of a scheme
more degrading and heartless, and more completely dishonoring to God and
his infinite perfections of wisdom, goodness and power--a doctrine more
utterly subversive of moral goodness, deific excellence, and that more
completely wrecks the moral government of God and dumps into one common
funeral heap the hopes and happiness of the human race. No, no, this is
not true; it is false, false, basely false.

"What is the true theory of good and evil? Man, oh, man, hearken to the
voice of truth, and be wooed and won by its gentle entreaties. Let the
scales of ignorance and superstition fall from your eyes. Look upward for
truth, and be baptized in its beauteous light, and cleansed in its pure
and holy waters. Evil is the assemblage of elements in the concrete, if I
may be permitted so to speak, and is simply undeveloped good, or good in a
lesser degree. Evil is evanescent and transitory, good is permanent and
eternally enduring. The fittest of all things in the grand scheme of
progression only survive, while all else is doomed to perish. The good and
the true are as enduring and everlasting as the eternal God himself, while
the evil and the false are fleeting, unenduring, and carry within
themselves the insatiate and unappeasable elements of ultimate
annihilation. Be assured of this, for no truth in God's illimitable
universe has been more firmly established on a more indestructible
foundation. Good day.

"May 15. Astronomers will tell you that in their observations through the
telescope the planet Mars presents a red brilliancy not observably
characteristic of the other planets in your solar system, which they are
unable to account for. Considering the vastness of the subject, the
immense distance in space where the scintillating orbs are chanting their
silent songs of praise to God, the difficulties in the way of
observation, etc., the discoveries in the domain of astronomy have been
fully as remarkable, important, and satisfactory, as in any other field of
scientific investigation. But still only a very little compared with the
immensity of the subject has been disclosed and some of that mixed and
interlarded with error. Astronomy will become the greatest of all sciences
when by new apparatus and new appliances the spiritual spheres belonging
to the various planets shall have been discovered. This success will be
achieved in the coming time. On Mars the people have mastered this
problem, and I was surprised to learn that they knew all about our
spiritual spheres from their far distant standpoint of observation, and
that they knew minutely all the characteristic and inherent qualities of
your planetary atmosphere. They have long since invented instruments by
which they are enabled to photograph in minute detail and perfect fidelity
of representation every material object on the earth. And you will be
surprised when I tell you that I inspected Stockholm, London, Paris, New
York, your own queen city, Cincinnati, etc., in a more perfect form of
presentation than your artists can reproduce on canvas with pencil and
brush, and at the same time I was standing in spirit in the immeasurable
immensity of space on the planet Mars. I can not give you even in outline,
much less in detail, the modus operandi of this achievement, and will only
say that the rays of light in reflective power will yet dawn upon your
scientists and philosophers as the agent of discoveries and
accomplishments not now even dreamed of by the people of earth. I want to
add right here a prophetic statement, which you may carefully note, that
the time is not so very far distant when your inspired inventors will
devise and construct an instrument that will disclose to the human
material eye, to the astonishment of the world, your own spirit land; for
let it be well understood that your spirit world has a real, tangible,
objective existence, that will yet yield its rich treasures in scientific
revealments for the enlightenment and progress of your race. In very truth
the spirit world is the only real and permanent one, constructed by the
infinite master builder for all eternal time, while your physical and
material, except their spiritual essences, are but the shadows and
temporary projections from the spiritual. Logically and metaphysically
speaking, the spirit world is the pre-eminent cause of your world, the
mere transitory effect. This being true, your keen sense hastens you at
once to the conclusion, founded in reason and truth, that an effect can
not be greater or more enduring than the cause that produced it, but must
of necessity and in the very nature of things be infinitely less.

"May 18. A people so pre-eminently advanced in all that appertains to the
sublimation of their being, and all that surrounds them, and in which they
come in contact, must necessarily be exceedingly refined and aesthetic in
their mannerisms, habits of life, intercourse with each other, and in
their vocations and employments. In the very nature of things it could not
be otherwise. From what has been heretofore said relating to the highly
favored and inestimably progressed denizens of Mars, it is not difficult
to see that their pursuits must necessarily and almost entirely relate to
the realm of the intellectual and spiritual, as they have passed beyond
the requirements and demands of that which pertains to the material phase
of existence. Physical wants require physical exertion to supply them.
Material requirements necessitate attention to and labor in the domain of
the material, and this, for obvious reasons, that need not be stated or
discussed. It may be prudent, however, to premise that when the physical
constitution requires substantially gross materials to keep up and
maintain the corporealities of our nature, we must look to the productions
of the farm and the fruitage of the forest, and also to animal food, which
are always in quality and degree in exact correspondence to our status or
state of progression. But when we lose the constituent elements of
corporeal being that belong to the lower strata of the constitution of
things, we require something more refined and sublimated, and lo, always
it is at hand to meet the exigency, for let it ever be borne in mind that
the law that is incessantly and without intermission working away in
solving the great problem of life and being, moving upward from the lower
to the higher, is not confined in its operations to only form or species
of being, but applies to and operates upon all, whether rational or
irrational, animate or inanimate, and pushes all forward and upward with
perfect and precise equability and in exact and equally proportional
degree, none advancing more rapidly than the rest and none lagging behind.
Thus, you perceive the infinite order and the beautiful symmetry of the
great law of evolution and progression. Herein is necessitated varied
changes in the value and character of vocation and employments, suited to
the continued mutations of things in the endless series of progressive
changes.

"At one period in the history of Mars the art of photography was
discovered. Of course it attracted great attention and challenged
admiration. It was regarded not only as wonderful but marvelous. The
discoverer was almost deified, for he was thought to be endowed with
something of the divine nature not discoverable in others, until the art
advanced step by step, improvement on improvement, when the divinity with
which the discoverer had been invested by the admiring multitudes dwindled
into insignificance, and the very sensible conclusion reached that he was
merely highly gifted and spiritually inspired, but altogether human still.
Compare the primitive system of photography, limited as it was, to objects
of immediate presence to that now existing, whereby worlds and systems of
worlds are made tributary to its discoveries and achievements. Now,
instead of the wonders of the art inspiring hero worship of the men
engaged in its studies and who produce the wondrous results, a feeling of
awe and veneration for the continually increasing wonders of the creation
is inspired. The admiration is justly transferred from man to the creator
and the stupendous majesty of his laws and works. On Mars photography is
now and has been for a long time a favorite and delightful employment
pursued by the many, for all have the advantages of it. Therefore the
study, not only of their own world, but numerous others, constitutes a
pleasant, instructive, and intellectually remunerative employment. Nor is
this confined and limited to material worlds, but reaches out and
embraces the spiritual spheres of each.

"Again, take the science of chemistry. It once only dealt with material
solids, but now on Mars it has reached a higher plane or sphere, and the
sublimated substances, still possessed of modified degrees of matter,
likewise atmospheric and spiritual substances, come within the purview and
yield obedience to its powerful processes of analysis. This is still and
ever will be an instructive and profitable field for those aspiring minds
of the Marsians bent on the acquisition of knowledge and the understanding
of the infinitely varied and universal laws by which all nature and the
universe are governed and controlled.

"May 22. On Mars the people are divided up into a very great many
societies. The membership of these societies is not a matter of choice and
volition. Here you have degrees of social society, and you say there are
three grades--the lower, middle and upper. This is so in the deceptive
seeming, but in fact you have many more, but you do not understand the
subtle laws governing in their formation and diversity. You also have
secret societies, into which you require the consent of a certain number
to gain admission, while at the same time a certain other number may
object. Certain arbitrary votes in number control the question of
application, and by them your admission or rejection is determined. In
your social society quite a different rule or policy prevails. In a
certain grade or stratum true merit and worth are not considered of any
moment, but wealth and pecuniary par excellence constitute the law of
attraction. In other words, and what ought to burn your cheeks with shame,
it matters not how morally depraved or utterly abandoned to all real
intrinsic worth of manhood or womanhood, a large supply of the world's
fleeting possessions constitutes the real standard of respectability, and
the sure passport into the higher walks of social life. On Mars they have
long since passed beyond and above this purely human, unspiritual and
unholy rule. There they are known and estimated as they really are, for
they can not disguise their moral and spiritual status; it is read in the
look, the walk, the thought-words, and most potently in the aura emitted,
permeating and coloring the very garments worn, thereby disclosing by
shades of color the moral, mental and spiritual degree of advancement. You
have an old adage, which contains a very great truth, namely: 'Birds of a
feather will flock together,' 'like draws like.' Under the operation of an
immutable law of attraction and repulsion the societies of Mars are
formed, and this law, so utterly disregarded by embodied man on the earth,
applies to and is operative in the spiritual spheres of all the
innumerable worlds of the vast, illimitable universe of God. And this law
of attraction and repulsion is indiscriminate and recognizes no
distinction on account of wealth, social standing or prominence among men.
It deals with spiritual laws and spiritual truths and spiritual things.
There being different societies on Mars, formed and governed by this great
and inexorable law of selection or attraction and repulsion, you see
readily that their employments must of necessity and in some regards be
quite different.

"May 29. We have endeavored to keep before you, at the risk of being
censured for occasional reiteration and repetition, the great primary and
fundamental fact that all things under the divine arrangement advance in
the ascending scale of infinite and unending progression by regular and
gradual series, and in equal ratio; but you must note an important fact in
this connection, namely, that all do not at the same time reach the same
degree of unfoldment--some a little in advance of others, and so on. The
question necessarily arises, why is this so? We only desire to say in
answer at this time that all do not start out on their career of animate
being at precisely the same time or under the same conditions, nor with
the same or equal antenatal advantages. This carries us back behind our
mere entrance into physical life, through and by the laws of human
physical procreation, into a domain as yet unexplored, except feebly, by
mortal man. It seems to me if men could only perceive and understand the
grand sublimity and variety of their antecedent being, they would no
longer be blinded to the future greatness and glory in store for them.
This subject, if you ever enter upon it, you will find prolific of vast
knowledge, immense and perfectly astounding revelations. But the time has
not yet arrived for them. The people on Mars, like your own, not starting
out on life's eventful and momentous journey with the same or equal
advantages, have necessarily attained unto different degrees of
progressive unfoldment, and by reason of this are their different and
somewhat differing societies formed. In the same circle, order or stratum
of society on earth, the good, the bad and the indifferent associate and
seem to harmoniously blend and assimilate. But this is not true in fact.
The degree of perfection attained in moral and spiritual excellence does
not govern in their formation, and they are therefore incongruous,
unsatisfactory and transitory. On Mars two unequals in progression can not
harmonize, for the law rebels, interposes insurmountable barriers, and
will not allow it. Those only are associated who harmonize and resemble
each other, not in the accumulations of wealth, not in stature, not in
facial expressions or outward physical conformation, but those who are
drawn together by a sort of soul kinship, of absolute union of soul
feeling, sympathetic inclinations and aspirations, having for their basis,
as of prime and first importance, an equal degree of spiritual unfoldment.
Thus divided and separated, there are very many different societies or
orders, each differing in development, inclinations and aspirations, they
inevitably have dissimilar pursuits and employments, suited to tastes,
wants and abilities, but all conspiring for the general good of all.

"June 1. The people of Mars are not so large in stature as on your earth,
nor are they as large as at former periods of their history. The process
of progression in casting off the gross, and also by affecting the laws of
propagation, has materially reduced the present inhabitants in their
physical proportions. Their feet, except in the lower order, are either
not shod at all, or are covered by a very light and refined material
substance. The nearer the spiritual the people become the less they are
affected by grosser atmospheric elements, and this is directly the
opposite of your experience. Here the coarser the material make-up the
better can the severer conditions of your temperature be borne, and the
reason is plain.

"Here some are progressed, physically speaking, in advance of the progress
of the elements, and therefore they are detrimentally affected and
influenced by them, whereas on Mars a regular advance in development has
been reached, and all things now smoothly and evenly pass under the
operations of the law. After awhile the same law will commence to thus
orderly and regularly operate with you when this difficulty will be
happily overcome. The grandest achievement made by progression on Mars has
produced the greatest result in the formation of the heads of the people.
Phrenology here on earth is but feebly and imperfectly understood,
although there is in it a grand and most salutary scientific truth. Here,
however, as yet, you have the angular and uneven formation of the cranium,
with its attendant angularity of temperament and disposition. On Mars the
heads are so exquisitely formed and so harmonious in the external, and so
perfectly symmetrical, that you observe and note it at first glance, and
following this high and beautiful development is discovered a degree of
wisdom and learning perfectly astonishing to a visitor from a foreign,
though neighboring planet. The hair on these magnificent heads is of a
fiber and texture resembling your finest silk, and from under a
beautifully arched brow you behold a mild yet brilliant eye, beaming with
intelligence and affection, and they can convey thoughts and ideas without
the use of words or the intervention of audible sound.

"June 5. Hundreds, yea, thousands of years ago, the development of mind on
the planet Mars was extraordinary, and you can conceive what it must be
now. Many causes, of course, conspired and aided in bringing about this
result. The natural process of development would have ultimately
accomplished it unassisted by other agencies, but a wise and humane
governmental system was adopted, originating in the spirit world, which
constituted a complete innovation upon and revolution in previous systems,
and which gave a marked impetus to the growth and advancement of mind, and
which produced also a wonderful improvement in the physical constitutions
of succeeding generations. That system consisted of a legislative policy
of the controlling government, rigidly and unexceptionally enforced, which
provided that all children born into physical life should be given up and
relinquished to the control and direction of the government, and by the
government reared, educated, and prepared for the duties and requirements
of life. Elaborate buildings, elaborately and artistically embellished and
beautified were constructed at proper and convenient locations, where at a
certain period of gestation, very early indeed, the expectant mother was
taken and kept until a certain and proper time after parturition, when the
mother was discharged and restored to freedom, and the new-born babe was
taken charge of, raised and maintained by the fostering care of the
government. Between the period of conception and parturition, the mother
was continually kept under the most elevating influences, both of body and
mind. Her soul was kept enraptured by the ennobling influences of music,
and such music, of which you as yet have no conception. This produced in
the mother the desired condition of harmony, which had a corresponding
effect upon the little one concealed from mortal view. Twice or thrice a
week lecturers, under the pay and patronage of the government, visited
these asylums and discoursed to the inmates on scientific, literary, and
moral subjects.

"June 8. These discourses were not only designed but efficacious in
directing the minds and hearts of the auditors into the most elevating and
progressively intellectual channels, and left their inevitable and
unfailing impress upon the forthcoming offspring. In addition works of
art, rare paintings, and exhibitions of sculpture were at certain times
presented for inspection, study, and reflection, inspiring noble thoughts
of the sublime and beautiful. Artists of superior attainments and national
renown occasionally visited these places and gave exhibitions of their
skill in transferring to canvas, in an impromptu manner, their loftiest
conceptions of the beautiful in landscapes, scenes, etc., which were of
the rarest beauty of design. Books treating of the noblest subjects were
placed within ready reach and convenient access, and the inmates read them
with avidity and delight. They understood that they were thus preparing
the new generations, as yet unushered into life, to take their places, and
that their success largely depended on the assiduity with which they
availed themselves of their opportunities. The government, as before
stated, took charge of the young and trained and educated them in art,
music, and the sciences, and the result was soon manifest in producing a
race of intellectual giants, and distinguished for their ability in the
arts and sciences, and the benevolence or their religious natures. And
to-day you can not find a man or woman of adult age who is not perfectly
versed in all the higher branches of learning, and eminently proficient in
music. If a thousand of them could be bodily transferred to America, and
with her exceptional advantages, and live, they would soon, by the sheer
force of intellect, rule this world, and lift it morally and
intellectually upon a plane that would dazzle you to behold. And yet, my
dear friend, it is laid up in the womb of time that you of earth shall
reach this sublime height.

"The denizens of earth may wonder at and disbelieve these relations, but
nevertheless they are as true as that the eternal God is truth. They point
to the destiny in store for the future inhabitants of earth, and intimate
to poor disheartened mortals the certainty and greatness of the future, in
which they are to figure in no mean way nor act no inconsequential part.

"July 10. On Mars the doctrine of discrimination on the score of sex was
never taught, but the equality of the sexes has always been recognized.
This indiscrimination has always been operative in employments and in the
choosing of persons to fill official station at a period of their history
when officers were paid out of the public exchequer for their services. Of
course, at this time when office is administered without compensation the
rule remains undisturbed. Your troubles, that is, many of them, in the
present and past have arisen either from a misunderstanding of the truth
or a misapplication of it and its requirements. Can it be rationally
maintained that truth and justice require a discrimination to be made
adverse to the female? If so, there must be ample reasons for it, and what
are they? We are told that, comparatively speaking, woman is the weaker.
Is this true? and if so, pray tell wherein? You answer physically, and
thus you would establish her status in all other regards, by the rule of
mere brute force, powers of endurance, and physical capabilities. Do you
not know that the ox and the horse, for precisely the same reason, can
largely discount you? Do you not realize that by this argument you are
appealing to the lowest element of your nature, that which only
distinguishes you as connected with matter, and which as we have already
seen, is transitory and fleeting? Pray lift the subject upon a higher and
nobler plane and then let us have your arguments and reasoning. Is man
superior to woman morally? Now, if you are honest, you must blush. In
morals, man superior to woman! We all know this is not true. And do morals
count for naught in the scale of being? In what pertains to the finer
sensibilities and spiritual pureties is woman inferior? If not, are these
of no moment compared with mere physical brute force? Do women survive
death as men do; if so, which will be of greatest value in the beautiful
hereafter--brute force and physical prowess, which only have existence in
the lower realms of the spiritual world, or those finer spiritual
qualities possessed by woman in a much higher degree than by man as they
manifest in embodied life, and which belong to the higher spiritual sphere
of being in the other life?

"Beware, oh man, how you treat angelic woman, for the future will teach
you many lessons, brought about by your arbitrary and utterly indefensible
assumptions and arrogations, among which will be classed your illiberal
and unjust treatment of woman. She is your equal, and your great weakness
is in withholding it from her.

"July 13. In giving briefly and very imperfectly a sketch of what I saw
and learned on the planet Mars I have been compelled necessarily to omit
many things, among other reasons, because they would not only be not
believed, but in many instances incite unfavorable comments, if not
absolute ridicule. I am not unconscious of the fact that many things
contained in the foregoing narrative, although literally true, will meet
with unfavorable criticism, but I have not been writing to please or to
avoid censure, but to deliver the truth, much of which I am aware is far
in advance of the age in which you now live on the planet earth. But it
has been thought that a little work of this kind would be kindly received
and amiably treated by at least progressed minds--those who had
inspirationally and intuitively drank at the fountain of spiritual wisdom
and spiritual things; and, as to others, it was hoped it might cause them
to think it possible, if not probable, that man is something more than a
mere fleeting bauble, a mere creature of a moment.

"To awaken in man the consciousness of the augustness of his being, and
the mighty destiny before and awaiting its development, can not fail in
this transition period, when you are passing from old theological theories
and religious systems into something better, higher, holier, to subserve
great and lasting good. In this transition process the great effort is to
be made to direct the great body of advancing minds into the right
channels, for in many cases the tendency is found to be toward the cold
barrenness of materialism.

"The question that is to confront you in the future is not in regard to
creeds and dogmas, for they are passing away, but whether these few
fleeting years of physically embodied life is the all of your being,
whether death is the setting forever of the bright star of our being in
the night and gloom of ended existence, or whether there is for man a
glorious life of endless progress beyond the life and transitory scenes of
physical embodiment.

"July 14. With this my labors for the present end. The effort has been
more irksome than you may conceive. The difficulties attending the act of
communicating are more numerous and troublesome than the world would allow
if they were fully explained. But we have done the best we could.

"To you, Mr. Helleberg, I return my thanks and the thanks of those
co-operating with me, for the patience, earnestness and honesty which have
characterized your association with us in this work. Our blessings rest
upon you, and be assured that your greatest reward will be in the happy
land which your aged footsteps are nearing. We shall shield and bless you
here, and crown you in the land of immortal beatitudes.

"We would be ungrateful beyond measure not to speak in acknowledgment of
the virtues and noble qualities of the medium, through whose superbly
developed medial powers we have been enabled to speak to the world. In
consequence of our frequent contact with her noble and pure soul our first
admiration for her has grown into the deepest, truest and holiest
affection. Heaven bless her in all her ways and walks. Her noble band of
spirits, tireless, indefatigable and upright, have rendered us vast
assistance, without which we could not have succeeded in the slightest
degree. They are capable, true and honest, and able to guard and protect
their instrument, before whom is a great future career of usefulness, and
she may confidently trust them in all things.

"To those who may read my feeble lines I bespeak that charity you would
like extended to you. Judge not harshly, but with generous impulse. You
are in the realm of crude materiality, in the tenement of flesh,
influenced more or less by many disadvantageous surroundings, which are
not spiritually inspiring or elevating, but by and by you will survive and
pass beyond them. Let me entreat you to study and learn of the great law
of PROGRESSION, which we have constantly endeavored to keep before you. In
that law and its manifold manifestations reside all wisdom, love and
truth. It is that law that assures your future greatness and happiness,
and will work out for you a destiny, the grandeur and glory of which you
can but faintly comprehend and know. You can not die. You must live
forever. You can not retrace your steps, nor recede in the development of
your being; neither can you stand still. Therefore you must move forward,
onward and upward, forever and forever.

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."




CHAPTER XI.

COMMUNICATIONS FROM EMANUEL SWEDENBORG.


The following communications, purporting to come from the spirit of
Emanuel Swedenborg, at Mrs. Green's, are arranged in the order of their
reception:

September 26, 1881:

"I greet you; good morning. You hail from dear old Sweden, my native land.
The same native blood that coursed through my veins flows through yours.
For a long time I have realized that your thoughts have been on me and the
doctrines I taught on earth, some of which I would gladly recant. In my
day nothing else could have been projected through my brain, and nothing
less violent, though more truthful, would have engaged attention or
commanded respect. My writings, as I now see them, were a strange
commingling of truth and error, though I believe with truth largely
predominant. I want the world, especially my followers, the disciples of
the Church of New Jerusalem, to eliminate, in the interest of truth, the
errors and crudities that unwittingly, though reverentially, crept into my
theological writings. The hells as I portrayed them I now know were
magnified into undue and absurd proportions, colored and distorted by my
own preconceived notions, and, moreover, largely attributable to the
religious temper and theologic thought of the time in which I wrote. Tell
your good companion and others of like convictions to discard at once and
fearlessly my unwarranted denunciation against holding intercourse with
the inhabitants of the spiritual world. I misapprehended, and, alas,
misinterpreted the holy visions given me. I was allowed to see
prophetically that the two worlds would be brought into close
communicating relations, and I ought to have seen farther--that it would
occur through and by the permission and co-operative agency of God and his
laws, and ought not therefore to be interdicted. This has given me vast
annoyance, and I am very solicitous indeed that this shall be righted.
Hold fast to this spiritualism, for therein only can be found light and
love and wisdom. My power to maintain control is weakening, and I must
close for the present. I will meet you here again. Good bye.

    "EMANUEL SWEDENBORG."


October 3, 1881

"In my communication a week ago I referred, not incidentally, but
purposely, to my followers of the Church of the New Jerusalem. It is
gratifying to me to know that they are in the main honest, faithful and
intelligent people; but I regret that they have deemed it proper to
resolve themselves into an exclusive sect; for, disguise it as you may,
all sects are more or less exclusive. Among the many curses that afflict
your mortal humanity, none are to be more deplored than sectarianism and
dogmatic theology. Do you know that in the most ambitious moments of my
earthly career, much less in the lofty moods of my medial inspiration, I
never dreamed that I was to become the founder of a religious sect,
especially one based on dogmatic formulas. The affirmations of material
science now no longer questioned that in all organized structures reside
the underlying, all-pervading and continually operating elements.
Disintegration, decay and ultimate destruction of the organized form apply
with equal and unerring certainty to ecclesiastical bodies. Modern
spiritualism in this, that it is specifically and rigidly scientific,
clustering beauteously around the family hearthstone, adorning and
hallowing the family altar, may be distinguished by its infinite
superiority to all other systems, it having no creed to establish, and
steadfastly repelling all attempts at organization, is destined to survive
the wreck and demolition of all theological teaching standing in
antagonistic relations to it; and this God-given, heaven-inspiring
humanity, embracing soul-uplifting spiritualism, is to become the
universal religion of mankind. I will continue to administer to your wants
and remove the scales from the eyes of the people, especially my
followers. More anon.

    "EMANUEL SWEDENBORG."


On October 17, 1881, the following communication appeared on the slate:

"The blessings of the most high God and the benediction of His holy angels
and spirits on you and yours. What I most desire to say to you to-day is
that since our last interview here I have participated with others in a
discussion relative to a recent scientific discovery in the spirit world
which, when imparted to the world of embodied man, will strike the learned
savants of your life with mingled feelings of awe and consternation. Our
recent experiments were exceedingly satisfactory, and the questions that
remain open are, when, to who and through whom shall it be given to the
children of earth. The general expression of our society favored some time
towards the close of the coming year as best adapted. In this view I
concurred, for many reasons. My revered friend, let me say to you to-day,
with great and positive emphasis, that the year 1882, earth time, will be
the most marvelous year of the world's history, and will be characterized
by the most stupendous events in all the circling centuries of past time.
In that year and the succeeding one astounding spiritual revelations will
be made to the denizens of this earth, utterly upsetting old, effete
theological doctrines, and mercilessly demolishing now considered well
established scientific conclusions, and your scientists' tests,
self-complacent and arrogant in their pretensions, and possessed most
fully of the spirit of vaulted ambition, the creation of their
self-conceit, will awake to the consciousness that they have been mere
pigmies in scientific research, and that on many subjects may have been so
superficial as not to penetrate beyond the mere shadows and surface of
things. I promise you that when the proper time arrives for this
disclosure you shall not be overlooked or neglected. Bound to you in
fraternal relation of a common brotherhood, embracing in grand
reciprocation the inhabitants of both the mundane and supermundane worlds,
I am yours, devoted for the truth,

    "EMANUEL SWEDENBORG."


June 12, 1882

"If we concede for the sake of argument that there really exists a literal
hell, as depicted by theological teaching, and which constitutes an
article of faith in most of the Christian sects, we are forced to inquire
(and it is a legitimate subject of inquiry from the assumed premises), Was
hell made for man, or man for hell? and this involves the question of
duration of existence in point of time antecedent. Whichever way we
determine, and our determination of the question from a terrestrial
standpoint can only arise from speculation and conjecture, and not from
proofs, one conclusion we can not escape, namely, the malevolence of the
author. If hell was established prior to the time when the _fiat_ went
forth bringing man into being, and was designed for his abode and
accommodation, we can not reconcile the goodness of the Lord with such
utterly unjust and malevolent purpose, because to concede this much admits
the possession of sufficiency of power to have ordered otherwise, which
precludes impotency and concludes the will and purpose to so order and
arrange.

"If the creation of hell and man as arbitrary acts of the Deity was
coeval, then the same conclusion inevitably follows, before and behind the
act of these creations resided in the Lord the power to have differently
ordered; hence we must assume that the simultaneous creation of hell and
man was predetermined, and in accordance with the will-pleasure and
purpose of the Creator.

"If, furthermore, man was first created without any reference to hell or
any preconceived purpose or expectancy to establish it, and that its
creation was necessitated from man's unexpected disobedience, and as the
only proper means of gratifying the vengeance of an insulted God, then we
unwittingly and in a very silly way declare the absence of foreknowledge
in the Lord, and degrade him to the level of a puny, passionate man.

"To assume any of these puerile positions to be true is to assume that the
Lord, however august in power, and the physical, mental and spiritual
ability to order and to direct, is nevertheless a moral weakling, and
wholly devoid of moral excellence in degree superior to the meanest of his
creatures."

June 15, 1882:

"If hell exists, it is plain to be seen there was a necessity for it. If
created before man, there was no necessity for its existence, for the Lord
is governed by the idea of uses, and there was present no use for it. Will
it be maintained that the Lord would create any thing without a use and
wise purpose? It is the uses of things that so signally distinguish his
creative and moral governments.

"If it is said in reply that when hell was fashioned and established the
Lord had in contemplation the creation of man, and that it was to be
subsequently rendered useful as a place of punishment for disobedience,
which implies that the Lord knew in advance of man's creation that he
would be disobedient, then, oh, man, you are surely in the hands and under
the power of a merciless demon, falsely called God. If this indeed is the
true character of our Lord, then truly may his weak and helpless children
bow their heads in sorrow and despair.

"These teachers of false theology, these false interpreters of simple
truth, these false prophets of a false conception, affirm that this
appalling hell, offspring of a monster creative agency, is a fixed
location somewhere, which they have the candor to say, they know not.

"The theologians perceiving throughout the vast domain of universal nature
two confronting opposites or extremes, and that there scheme must fall if
hell were left alone to be the final destiny of the entire human family,
erect another falsity and construct another place or harbor for the
sojourners and pilgrims of earth, and consequently they say that the Lord
has established somewhere in space a heaven, the location of which,
although a locality, can not be ascertained.

"The same questions, with equal propriety, might be propounded in
reference to heaven and the same conclusions follow. Was it made for man
or man for it? Was it made before or after man was made? Where is it
situate; who go there and why do they go there, and for what purpose? If
the theologians answer these pertinent questions in harmony with their
creeds, they would make my friend John Calvin, who accompanied me here
this morning and is now standing by my side, blush with shame. He now, as
a noble spirit, pities the ignorance and credulity that characterized him
in his religious frenzy when in the form, and the credulity and weakness
of his followers."

June 19, 1882:

"The original conception of a literal local heaven and hell was a feeble
monstrosity and far exceeding the intuitions and anticipations of its
originators, it has assumed huge and alarming proportions. Originally it
was treated either as a human created joke, or as a wild vagary of the
imagination, and in both cases without even the shadow of a foundation in
fact. But as time moved along it began to grow seriously in the minds of
the morbidly curious and credulously constituted, and it found many
earnest advocates and believers, and they were not altogether limited to
the ignorant. Had this been the case it would have been harmless and
short-lived. The poet in depicting the career of vice aptly illustrates
the history of this conception:

  "'Vice is a monster of such frightful mien,
  As to be dreaded needs but to be seen.
  Yet seen too oft, familiar with her face,
  We first pity, then endure, and then embrace.'"

"I unhappily lived in a day when it had been largely embraced. Had I lived
in the day when it was conceived and promulgated, or approximately near it
and been possessed of the physical, mental and spiritual organization with
which I was favored in earth life, I would have undoubtedly earnestly
combated it. But in my time it had grown into prominence and general
acceptance among Christian sects, including the Lutheran, to which I
adhered before my spiritual illumination; and hence while my spiritual
mediumistic unfoldment, mental adaptabilities and capabilities would not
allow me to accept the literal teaching of purblind theology on the
subject, I was disqualified from perceiving and promulgating the real
truth. I endeavored, however, to do what the theologians have never
attempted, namely, to assign reasons for the existence of heavens and
hells in justification and defense of the Lord. The groundlessness of my
philosophy and the impotency of my reasoning I was unable to understand
until the lapse of years after my entrance into the spiritual world, and
then only by slow and discreet degrees. Step by step only did I receive
the influx of spiritual light and truth, opening my eyes to the truth and
impressing my soul with the consciousness of the errors and falsities of
my teachings when on the earth embodied.

"In the spiritual world we are not allowed to perceive truth except by
degrees and interior growth, and only as we are enabled to outgrow and
disown error. Our errors, whether of acts and deeds committed, duties
omitted, or false theories, either taught or believed by us when in the
form, follow us to the spiritual world and cling to us with a perfectly
amazing and persistent tenacity, and this constitutes hell and it exists
nowhere else."

June 22, 1882:

"In my philosophy of correspondences there was much truth, with here and
there a shade of error. It was argumentative, speculative, and
characterized by analogous reasoning, but not sufficiently intuitive to
reach the full height of spiritual induction. But whatever errors may have
crept into this department of my writings, they have been comparatively
harmless.

"What has given me the greatest annoyance since my departure from the
flesh, or rather since I have better understood the subject; and what has
given me the greatest anxiety to have eradicated from the minds of those
who read me believingly, are my teachings on the subject of the hells in
the spiritual world. I desire here to lay down a proposition I know to be
true, whoever may state to the contrary, namely: No embodied spirit was
ever enabled, no matter how highly developed the organism of the subject,
to leave the body, go into the spiritual spheres, undergo experiences
there, behold scenes, hold converse with their inhabitants, witness events
and occurrences transpiring there, then return to the body, bring it back
into normal action, and then correctly and in detail and in purity of
narrative give to the world through the physical organism of the body,
what it had seen, heard, and witnessed, during its temporary absence. If
it were otherwise, and the spiritual world a real, fixed and objective
reality, all who visited it in spirit during physical embodiment, would on
returning and reanimating the body with the returning spiritual influx
impart the same information and recite the same story. The directly
opposite of this is true, and settles the question irrevocably in the
negative as to the absolute reliability of knowledge imparted by spirits
while inhabiting the natural body, although permitted by the operation of
a certain law which is neither wholly spiritual nor physical, but a
combination of both, to leave for a short period its tenement of flesh.
Even then the spirit entire does not vacate the body, even for an instant
of time, for if it did life in the body would become immediately extinct.
However far the _consciousness_ of the spirit may wander away from its
home in the material house it must maintain an inseparable connection with
it, at least by a portion of the magnetism of itself. Therefore during its
visits away it is nevertheless all the while connected with the body, and
hampered and fettered by it, and more or less governed by its laws and
conditions. It can not, therefore, on returning, and it has never been
wholly absent, give fully, purely, and correctly its spiritual
observations and experiences.

"When I visited the spiritual world during my embodied life I was governed
by this same law and subjected to the same limitations, and hence what I
related was not entitled to full credence and belief. So it has been in
all cases of trance in the past, and will continue to be in the future for
ages yet to come. In my next I shall speak of some instances illustrative
of this truth."

June 26, 1882:

"As illustrative of the proposition submitted in my last I will only
mention a few among numerous instances.

"The book of Revelations states that John visited the Isle of Patmos on
the Lord's day, and was then and there in the spirit. (I should have used
the expression 'entranced' or 'trance state,' or that 'the Lord permitted
me to see.') While thus in the spirit or trance state he was taken to the
heavens. After resuming his normal condition in the body he essays to
write out what he thinks he saw, or so much of it as he is enabled to
retain in memory, and call up after again fully controlling the physical
body. He says that he saw beasts worshiping around the throne of God, and
that he saw a beast rise out of the sea with seven heads and ten horns;
that a book written in heaven was handed him with the command that he eat
it, which he assures us he did, etc. Does any one believe that these were
veritable occurrences, 'that there were beasts in heaven full of heavenly
love, evinced in worshiping before the throne, and that books were written
in heaven for men to eat? The Koran of Mahomet is an improvement on this,
for it was not eaten, but preserved for use.

"Now, I want to say to the world, especially the New Church people, that
my visions of the hells had no more foundation in fact than John's beasts,
dragons and golden candlesticks. The difference between John and myself,
that is, the important difference, consisted in the fact that John's
symbolic visions were explained to be unrealities, while I was left to
believe mine to be absolute verities. In fact one was as unreal as the
other, and only forcibly illustrates the unreliability of this mode of
deriving true and genuine spiritual knowledge.

"Your own Andrew Jackson Davis is another instance corroborative of my
proposition. He avers that he has been, not 'in the spirit,' like John,
nor 'in the trance state,' like myself, but, in more aesthetic phraseology,
'in the superior state.' They all practically mean the same thing. Davis
says he located while in the 'superior state' the spirit world proper, and
found it to be in or beyond the 'milky way,' thus inflicting a cruel blow
upon the science of astronomy. Astronomy teaches, and correctly, too, as
every well informed spirit knows, that the 'milky way' is a vast
assemblage or constellation of suns, worlds and systems of solar worlds,
and yet Mr. Davis was honest.

"Judge John Worth Edmonds, in his earlier mediumship and spiritualistic
experiences, visited the other world in spirit, and his description of the
hells recorded in his work entitled 'Spiritualism,' was somewhat analogous
to mine, and very much in harmony with it. His temperament, mental methods
and spiritual development were not very dissimilar to mine, and he had
been previously as thoroughly grounded in Calvinism as I had been in
Lutheranism. So it was but natural that we should see and interpret much
alike. Yet in final conclusions we were in absolute antagonism, differing
fully as widely as the poles are separated in distance by terrestrial
measurement.

"Truth can not dissemble nor assume deceptive garbs, and all seeing the
same things differently, proves that neither could be relied upon, for if
they had been true and genuine verities, all would have seen and reported
them alike."

June 29, 1882:

"Since I have been inducted into higher light and blessed with the true
knowledge I have been utterly amazed in reviewing my writings, resulting
in the discovery of two facts, namely, their prolixity in matter and
stupendousness in folly. It seems to me now as almost utterly incredible
that in my efforts at the spiritual interpretation of the scriptures I
should have written so many absolutely silly and unmeaning things. It
becomes my duty, and I can not be happy without it, to make this
declaration, however humiliating it may be to me, viewed from your
standpoint, but the truth and the peace, happiness and progress of my
spirit require it. No work was ever written but what an ingenious
metaphysician might not twist out of its every paragraph an assumed
interior and mysterious meaning.

"But, after all, I was fortuitous in advancing many ennobling and
wholesome truths. In all that I wrote I take greater pride and unto myself
much rejoicing in my assaults upon the Lutheran doctrine of justification
by faith alone, and in my enjoining love to the neighbor. However, to
believe in and teach the doctrine of love one to another, or 'love thy
neighbor as thyself,' does not require an inspiration from heaven. It is
the doctrine taught by universal nature and in-worked in the web and woof
of human nature. To realize and understand it we have only to become even
partially civilized and to commune with nature and ourselves.

"A great portion of my life has been devoted to secular pursuits and the
study of natural science. I also possessed some inventive genius, and
during my purely secular career I was always contemplating, by silent
meditation, employing the latter part of my life in the study of the
properties of the human soul and its relation to the Lord and human life.
Therefore when I came to engage the subject, it was not a spontaneous
impulsion to it, as some have supposed, although it was immediately
attended and characterized by a degree of spiritual illumination and
inspiration. I did not approach the examination of the subject wholly free
and untrammeled by prejudice and uninfluenced by bias. I had previously
conceived thoroughly deep convictions relating to this subject, and I now
know no amount of spiritual aid could have possibly eradicated them
sufficiently to have allowed the presentation of the plain, unadulterated
truth.

"Oh, how effectually are we enslaved by education, association and mental
training. The man who can overcome them in the pursuit of truth is far
superior in all that goes to make up true manhood to the crowned heads and
pampered ones of earth; yea, he is not only grand and noble in the full
stature of his manhood, but he is more--he is godlike."

July 3, 1882:

"I do not affirm the non-existence of heaven and hell, but what I would be
understood as affirming is their non-existence as separate, independent
and fixed localities. If you will interpret heaven to mean happiness, and
hell its opposite, that is, misery, we can fully agree, for this
interpretation implies what is veritably true, namely, that they are
conditions, and not localities. As conditions they not only exist in the
spiritual world, but also in the sensual or material, and apply to both
embodied and disembodied man.

"It is related that Jesus said, 'The kingdom of heaven is within you,' and
never was truth more completely and potently uttered. At the time he was
talking to men in the body, and to _them_ he declares, 'The kingdom of
heaven is _within you_.'

"If he is entitled to credit as an authority on the subject, and
Christians certainly will not gainsay it, then it is quite clear that
heaven, being in the human, spiritual beings is as a locality nowhere
else. And inasmuch as it could not exist in the human being as a location,
for this would give us millions upon innumerable millions of localized
heavens, one for each breathing human embodied man, to become destroyed at
the death of each, which is too absurd to be seriously discussed, it must
necessarily follow, and as clear as the sunlight of heaven, that whatever
that kingdom may in fact be, it is simply and absolutely a condition. And
we can therefore readily see that as a condition, different with every
human being, owing to the moral status and spiritual development of each,
it perpetuates itself as truly and fully as does the spirit itself survive
the dissolution of the aggregated physical atoms and forces of the
material body, and moreover accompanies the real man into the spiritual
world. So with its opposite--hell.

"If this is conceded, and no Christian can deny it with any degree of
consistency, for the moment he does he dishonors Jesus as an authority,
then the whole foundation of a local permanent hell is swept away, and the
loathsome superstructure erected thereupon falls to the ground forever.

"Heaven and hell, viewed in any sense, are opposites, and wherever they
exist they must exist simultaneously, for some are in heaven and some in
hell all the time, and therefore if the kingdom of heaven is in the
children of men, so also must be the kingdom of hell, or it does not exist
at all.

"With my limited power I can not elaborate this point, or even present it
as I should like to, and you must be content with a bare and imperfect
statement."

July 6, 1882:

"Before the mythologists of antiquity had constructed a hell they had on
their hands a personal, individualized spirit of evil, known as the
serpent or satan, and more modernly as the devil. Investing this
mythological creature with all the distinguishing attributes of the Lord,
save that of goodness, they must have a localized place of sufficient
capacity, and properly arranged for the enjoyment by him of the fruits of
his labors. Divesting him of all goodness _per se_, the hell of their
creation must necessarily represent his newly-acquired condition of total
depravity, for previously he had been an angel in heaven, and must
possess the proper and sufficient elements to enable him to gratify his
hatred of the Lord in the punishment of his children. It was but natural
in that day that the element of fire should be chosen, as it was supposed
to be the most destructive element in nature, and best calculated in its
very nature to induce the most intense and excruciating suffering to
physical and material bodies possessed of the animating principle of
animal life. In their unspiritual and ignorant state they supposed and
believed that the bodies in the other world would be similar to those in
this, and therefore subject to similar effects from heat and fire. What a
monstrous conception, and how utterly inexplicable that it should ever
have been believed. Even John the Revelator took a material view of hell,
and described it as a 'lake of fire and brimstone.'

"I was compelled, or rather impelled, from reason or from experiences
sufficiently clear, in my frequent moods or states of spiritual exaltation
to depart from this grossly materialistic view. While my hells were in the
plural, yet I fell into nearly as great error in my creations. They were
the progeny of imperfect visions, imperfectly understood and grossly
erroneous in their relation.

"You have only to think a moment seriously to discover the utter folly of
my hells, and I will only present one instance among many equally absurd.
You will find in my 'memorable relations' that I spoke of a certain class
of Jews and others wading through mud, quagmires and swamps, and being
injuriously affected by them, and this for the purposes of punishment.
Now, the conception of a spirit, composed largely of pure ether, wading
in the mire and wallowing in spiritual miasmatic swamps and filthy dirt,
is only equaled by the mythological conception believed in and advocated
by Christians that a spirit could be effected to any degree of suffering
by material fire and brimstone. Both conceptions are as false as God is
true.

"In reference to the mythological arch fiend of mankind let us summarize:
First an angel in heaven; then a rebel; then a war in the peaceful realms
of heaven, instigated by this fiend; then the fall from the angelic state;
then a transformation into a terrible and grim devil; then the building of
a hell for his use, convenience and felicity, and then turning over to his
control and malignant fiendishness three-fourths or more of poor, weak
beings, creatures of an Infinite God, and you have fitly spoken a system
that could only have originated in an orthodox hell, figuratively
speaking, and by an orthodox devil, and which for malevolence far exceeds
any thing ever thought of in this or any other world."

July 17, 1882:

"The bible makers having established a heaven and hell, with God presiding
over the one and the devil over the other, were driven to the necessity of
concocting a scheme for populating them. The God of their creation they
represent to be possessed of infinite perfections and glory, and heaven
the very ideal of grandeur and beatitude. One would very naturally
conclude that in their scheme they would have so arranged that God would
have had the first choice, and heaven the destination of the best and
wisest of the denizens of earth. Nothing short of this could have so
completely enamored us of the conception and rendered heaven devoutly to
be wished for; but here the arrangement in value and superlative worth
meets with a severe set back. One of the weak and frail points in the
scheme consists in not allowing this infinite God to have his own choice
in selecting those to become consociated with him in enjoying celestial
delights in heaven. Human nature, by the fall in the Garden of Eden,
became weak and subjected to malign influences with an inadequacy of
repellant power to overcome them. The cruel authors of this system, while
they establish their god in heaven, a far distant locality, and keep him
there constantly occupied and absorbed with the music and praises of the
ransomed few, turn the devil loose to roam at will, and invest him not
only with the deific attribute of omnipresence, but also confer upon him
the extraordinary power without restraint of assuming angel's garbs even
to the deceiving of the elect. In addition they place under his authority
and to do his bidding an unlimited number of smaller devils, whose
services have been utilized by him in preying upon the peace and happiness
of the children of this world, and in preparing their souls for eternal
punishment and subservience to his will in the world to come."

July 20, 1882:

"To counteract this terrible invisible influence of evil no power of equal
potency is furnished. They say that God's holy spirit in conjunctive
co-operation with the saints embodied (they mean, of course, the preachers
and good church people) is seeking man's deliverance and salvation. They
confess, however, that this agency is impotent when compared with the
power wielded by the devil and his invisible cohorts. They make Jesus say
substantially that the road that leads to heaven is narrow and
circumscribed and few travel in it, while the road that leads to hell is
broad and the many travel therein, 'many shall be called, but few chosen,'
etc., etc.

"If their system be true we are forced inevitably to conclude that when
the creative energies residing in man have succeeded in producing a high
order of intellection the devil straightway captures them, leaving heaven
to be peopled without the presence of the great and godlike in mental
power. It would seem prudent and wise that this should have been otherwise
arranged in order to have rendered heaven reasonably and fairly
intellectual. No wonder, therefore, that their highest conceptions of
worship and gratitude consisted in keeping up around the throne of the
Lord a continual musical concert, both vocal and instrumental. Such
distinguished and illustrious souls as Washington, Jefferson, Webster,
Clay, Lincoln, Garfield, Paine, Voltaire, and others, could not be induced
to participate for all future time in such exercises, for their mental
constitutions were too robust and great and their souls too much
interested in other and more ennobling pursuits. This kind of heaven would
not suit souls of such intellectual proportions, and the orthodox hell, if
accompanied by suffering, would be preferable to them, because their
associations, at least, would be intellectual, for the devil is said to be
exceedingly wise, and all wise souls live and delight in kindred
consociations."

July 21, 1882:

"According to the orthodox scheme, heaven, hell, and the devil, all go
together, or, in other words, they are inseparably connected with and
belong to the plan. Heaven would be the destination of all without a hell
and _vice versa_. Heaven and hell are in antagonism, and there would be no
strife but by and through the devil, and therefore his existence is a
necessity to this end. God is too good to take part in this strife, and is
either indifferent or too weak to avert it. Even when the war in heaven,
according to Milton, was waged between the devil and the Lord, with
relentless fury, he would take no direct and active part, but commissioned
Michael his generalissimo. How could he now be expected to take an
immediate and active part, even to save his own defenseless children.
Earthly parents act quite differently when their offspring are in peril,
and so do the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. I am talking
ironically only to show the utter folly of the whole matter.

"In this connection did you ever think why it is that the devil is
continually seeking the moral overthrow and eternal ruin of the human
family? It is not because he has any ill feeling for cause against the
children of men. They have never given him any occasion, and as we have
seen, in their helpless condition, they could not if they would. According
to the bible and the claims of Christians they have always done just as
the devil wanted them to. He wanted Adam and Eve to eat the apple and they
did so. He wanted Abraham to debauch Hagar, and after her ruin to turn her
loose with her helpless babe on her bosom amid the wilds of the wilderness
of Beersheba, and Abraham did so. He wanted Noah to drink of the wine and
become drunken, and Noah hesitated not, etc. So in fact the assumption
can not be maintained that the devil in capturing nine-tenths of the human
family is actuated by any malignant feeling towards his victims. The
reason lies elsewhere. We are assured by the bible theologians and their
coadjutors that the devil is solely actuated by his intense hatred of the
Lord and the purpose of wreaking vengeance upon him for banishing him from
heaven and the angelic state. If this is true common justice and sympathy
for the suffering of the unoffending impose most seriously the duty upon
the Lord, either to conciliate the devil in the interest of harmony, peace
and concord, and to save his helpless children, or destroy outright this
malignant enemy of his. If he will do neither, nor arrest him in his
diabolical work, then truly are we justified not only in withholding
homage from him, but also in regarding him equally at enmity with our
welfare and a party (_particeps criminis_) in causing our sufferings and
preparing our eternal doom."

July 27, 1882:

"Why seriously discuss questions that are fast fading out of sight? The
advancement of mind and the development of spiritual discernment are on
the eve of relegating old antiquated theories and ideas to the past ages
of heathen darkness, where they properly belong. Total depravity throwing
its dark mantle over tender infancy--parent of the doctrine of infant
damnation--is no longer taught or believed by enlightened clergymen and
their followers. It only has a sickly foothold where the people are
spiritually dominated by an ignorant or pusillanimous priesthood. Why,
therefore, seek to revive by serious discussion any interest in dogmas
now almost inanimate and staggering to their final fall and eternal sleep.
Let them die serenely if they can, and be buried out of sight without pomp
or regret. We have questions of greater moment and of much more value to
mankind, and to them let us address ourselves. All things are not only
progressive but eternally progressing. Must we therefore resolve that
systems of religion and theological dogmas are finished and settled
forever. If so, when did this divinely appointed consummation take place?
It certainly, if true, must be an event of recent date. By whom settled,
how and when? Certainly not by the old Romish Church and the hierarchy
established at Nice and Laodicia, for their history since has been
characterized by quarrels and dissensions, which at times have threatened
their very existence. And certainly no one will seriously maintain that
they have reached the high altitude of final and definite settlement by
Luther, Calvin and others in their departure from the original faith. Some
of the articles of faith of these have either been discarded or quietly
abandoned, and those left have been modified, and are scarcely an
improvement on the originals. In candidly looking over the whole field
among the religious sects now extant, only one thing is discovered to be
mutually agreed upon, and that is that man lives after death. We hardly
need to stop to except those semi-materialistic Christians who claim that
a future existence at all depends wholly on the physical resurrection of
the material body at some vague and indefinite period of future time. This
doctrine is so unscientific and so disconsonant with reason that we pass
it by with a mere reference to it."

July 28, 1882:

"The Catholics have three states for the dead, Heaven, Hell and Purgatory;
the thorough orthodox Protestants two, striking out purgatory; while the
Universalists insist on expunging hell from the catalogue. Some will have
one God, and others a trinity of them. But they differ materially as to
the course to pursue in order to obtain the divine favor, holy unction and
saving grace of the Lord. Here they are put to the severest test. It is
infinitely of less moment to ascertain how many gods rule above, or how
many states of the dead, as it is to know how to reach the much desired
haven of peace and happiness in the eternal world.

"A prudent man would be comparatively indifferent as to how many ruling
sovereigns over the destinies of man, or how many locations of consignment
for their souls, so he is enabled to attain unto the highest good, and
this consideration more imperatively absorbs his attention. Knowledge of
the former would be valueless without knowledge of the latter. And hence
in seeking to become familiar with the latter is where he becomes lost in
the labyrinthian mazes of divergent and perplexingly diversified
theologies.

"One would have you attend to the confessional, do penance and observe and
conform to the dictums emanating from the Roman Pontiff and the imperious
mandates of priests, thereby securing absolution from the consequences of
sin, and due preparation for the next world. Another admonishes you that
your salvation depends on the nature and degree of faith in the atoning
sacrifice. Another that you must become regenerated and washed of
inherited and committed sins by belief in and conformity to certain
specific and definitely prescribed tenets. And still another, that a good,
moral life is the one thing needful, Jesus having paid the penalty of sin
and triumphed over it for the whole of mankind. And so on, scarcely
without limit, do these various and varied systems present themselves to
perplex and annoy."

July 31, 1882:

"Instead of there being one, two or three states of the dead, the truth is
there are an infinite number and variety of conditions in which the
children of men exist in the spiritual world with the qualification that
they do not remain in them longer than they are enabled to progress out of
them into other and higher ones. The plain truth is, as every intelligent
and fairly progressed returning spirit will tell you, that faith and
belief have nothing whatever to do in determining your status in the
spiritual world, nor will what a man believes, however erroneous it may
verily be, if he is honest in it, have any potency in preparing the
spiritual conditions or assigning him his spiritual sphere. Here we must
be clearly understood, that we may avoid both misapprehension and
misrepresentation. I do not affirm that false beliefs and erroneous
conceptions of the hereafter do not have any effect on the spirit. They do
have a very troublesome effect. They do not, however, in the slightest
degree, determine the spiritual status, for this is regulated by other
considerations--moral conduct, noble acts, spiritual unfoldment, etc. But
when the proper sphere is reached after death, for which the new-comer is
spiritually fitted, they halt him there, and for a time impede and retard
his progress, at least until he shall have outgrown false beliefs and
conceptions while in the material body. A man may sincerely believe that
the veritable orthodox devil is his constant companion, or that the air is
swarming with malevolent creatures bent on his ruin, or that he is totally
depraved by inheritance, and destined to utter and endless wretchedness in
the other world, or any thing else, however absurd and untrue, and yet
that man's whole earth life may have been justly distinguished for
charitable deeds, love of the neighbor, and in all his habits, walks and
ways all that the severest moralists could require, do you not at once see
that in all justice and righteousness the man's life, acts and deeds must
inevitably determine his sphere or spiritual condition, without the
slightest interference by what foolish things he may have believed. And
yet it is nevertheless not difficult to see further, that he must disabuse
his mind of those errors of conception and belief before he can make any
appreciable and valuable progress. And I tell you these erroneous belief
and unfounded conceptions cling to the man with more obdurate persistency
than the most of mankind could be induced to believe. Hence the prime
importance of forming correct ideas of the future while still animating
the material body."

August 3, 1882:

"Acts of charity and deeds of benevolence are estimated by the spiritual
laws of our being in just correspondence to the motives inspiring and
actuating them. By the motives prompting them, more than the acts and
deeds themselves, do they become either valuable or valueless to our
spiritual promotion and good. I have known men who devoted a lifetime of
arduous labor in the acquisition of wealth, all the while wholly
regardless of the interests and wants of others, and toward the end of the
puny life, and in anticipation of the near approach of death, they
bequeathed their accumulations to charitable and benevolent institutions,
only to find themselves the merest spiritual paupers in the spiritual
world. And why? Because being governed a lifetime by grasping and selfish
motives, they only dispensed the accumulated results of the cultivated
spirit of avarice and cupidity under the selfish and painfully delusive
motive of enhancing their interests in a world to which their aged
infirmity admonished them they were hastening. Upon their entrance to the
spiritual world the motive met them, and overshadowed them with its
pitiless condemnation.

"Had charity and benevolence characterized their lives all along for the
sake of doing good and blessing others, it would have been quite otherwise
with them in the eternal world of justice and truth.

"Charities bestowed only possess eternal value when done for sweet
charity's sake, and with the unselfish object of helping others. This
constitutes love and genuine love of the neighbor, and is consequently
divine and heavenly and of permanent and enduring value.

"The Confucian doctrine, 'Do unto others as you would they should do unto
you,' reiterated by the man Jesus, contains the great and salutary rule of
life, which if practiced with the holiest and most disinterested motives
will inevitably work out a most glorious future reward for the spirit.
The shepherd kings promulgated this rule in a finer sense and reduced it
to the fine realm of mind. The Confucian rule related to the _actions_ of
men, one to the other, but the other declares, 'Think of others as you
would have others think of you.' If your thoughts and actions are governed
by these rules you may conclude you are not far from the kingdom of heaven
or angelic sphere. If you observe these because you love the right, you
can not fail to love the Lord with all your heart and the neighbor as
yourself, thus fulfilling the law of spiritual growth and development
while in the temple of flesh, and insuring a condition of superlative
happiness in the spiritual world. If in your present state of development
you can not do this, you can, at least, make the honest and persevering
effort to do it, and your reward shall be great."

August 7, 1882:

"Abstain from evil-doing from the conscientious conviction that it is
wrong to do evil and right to abstain. Do not allow yourself, in choosing
between right and wrong, to be governed by a fear of future punishment, or
hope of future reward, for this is cowardly and pusillanimous and of no
practical value to your future happiness. Do right for the sake of the
right and not from the selfish motive of deriving a personal benefit. You
have in your world two very injurious and reprehensible doctrines taught
by learned men, namely: materialism and forgiveness of sins. They are both
degrading and far reaching in their baleful consequences. Christians treat
materialism with scornful derision, and yet it is just as true as that the
misdeeds of life can be overcome and rendered harmless in their following
consequences by death-bed repentance and the blood of atonement. One is as
true as the other, and my presence here in spirit proves materialism to be
groundless. Materialism is the doctrine of one world only, a mere passing
moment of life, and suggests very naturally to make the most out of it. I
do not mean to be understood as asserting that there are not good honest
people who believe in this doctrine, but that they are good and honest in
spite of their belief and not as a result of it. The theological heresy
which proclaims the necessity of conversion, new birth, and regeneration
(they are convertible terms) would be much more plausible if not
supplemented by the more alarming and reprehensible doctrine of obtaining
full pardon for repeated crimes and misdeeds just preceding or at the
imminent moment of departing from the material body by so-called death.
The first becomes bereft of its value, if indeed it has any, by the
latter. It is tantamount to asking a man to liquidate an indebtedness now,
when, under the law, he has ten or twenty years option. In a purely
business view he realizes that the possession and use of his money for ten
or twenty years is to him a matter of pecuniary interest and profit. So
likewise is it with the man of the world with an organization tending to
licentiousness and vice. He perceives no wisdom or practical use in
becoming regenerated in the days of his youth, when in old age the
opportunity is afforded to repent and thereby avoid the consequences of
the loose indulgences and vices of a lifetime. Every villain who has run a
lifetime unwhipt of justice and unpunished for his crimes, must be
fascinated with this indulgent fallacy, while all truly noble souls must
silently, if not avowedly, abhor and detest it."

August 10, 1882:

"While the Universalists are considered liberal and progressive, yet their
doctrine is equally dangerous and untrue. Indeed, I have more respect for
the others. They (the Universalists) claim to stand upon the Word, and
affirm that the blood and death of one man propitiated sin so far as the
future life is concerned, and that therefore sinning entails no hurtful
consequences but such as are met with along the journey of life from the
cradle to the grave. In other words, that the consequences of sin are
visited upon us during our earth life, or not at all. They attempt to
justify and defend their doctrine by a mere play upon words found in
isolated passages in the bible, especially the epistles in the New
Testament. The declarative assumptions of the bible, as translated for
your use and guidance, are utterly at war with their teachings, and it is
folly to deny it. In this age when the human heart and mind are reaching
out for something better it is useless and unproductive of good to go back
to the root of words in originals to bolster up a doctrine founded in
error. The effort will always prove unprofitable and must inevitably fail
of its purpose.

"I am aware that some advanced and more spiritually minded Universalists
believe in progression in the future life, and in this regard their
conclusions are better and far in advance of their premises.

"I would say to those, however good and pure, who expect to awake to
consciousness in an ideal world of transcendent beatitudes without shadows
and crosses that they will realize a most perplexing disappointment. They
will find a world more natural than this, because more substantial and
enduring, and what is more they will find they lack very much of being
perfect, more perfect indeed in undevelopment than in that soul growth and
unfoldment that would enable them to command the joys and delights
vouchsafed by association with progressed spiritual beings in the higher
walks and spheres of the spiritual world. To attain unto this state is the
work of time and the reward of labor.

"The true doctrine is, as all shall know in time, that conscious and
willful sinning, that is, where volition in choosing between the right and
the wrong was within our power, is treasured up in the memory of the
spirit and confronts us in the spiritual world, and will remain until
outgrown and overcome by arduous effort. Happiness can only be enjoyed by
the finite in contrast with misery, and shadows and crosses will fall upon
us, marring our joys, until in the ages of coming time we shall so expand
and grow towards deific perfections and excellences as to think no evil,
thus not only rendering our actions submissive to the highest wisdom, but
our hearts and minds to the divine love, and in a happy union of love,
wisdom, and the will, we shall become something more than finite in our
approach to the infinite."

August 11, 1882:

"Nevertheless let it be said to the humblest, struggle on, strive to
battle for the right as you perceive it. If you see it not aright in good
time it will be revealed unto you. Be of good cheer. You must needs
suffer, for suffering in the right is spiritual growth--you are
continually encircled by infinite love. You shall rise step by step,
unfolding this latent power and that, gradually and by discreet degrees
casting aside this harrowing and distressing memory and that, all the
while aided by those spirits who have passed through tribulations and
sorrows into higher unfoldments and joys, until finally you shall rejoice
in blissful disenthrallment from the imperfections of your past being.
Then you will be enabled to see why you have thus suffered and rejoice
that it has been so. No pang will afflict you worse than those you have
inflicted upon others, or of greater magnitude than thousands and millions
have endured. Be kind and forbearing to the erring, be merciful to all,
even the humblest creature of the creation. Deal justly with all, live
uprightly, fear nothing but evil and fly from it. Be brave for the right.
Love your neighbor, which being spiritually interpreted, means all
mankind. Endeavor to learn and believe truth wherever found; try, if
possible, to think no evil; worship at no shrine but that of eternal
truth, and no harm can come to you in the everlasting realms of immortal
souls. No shadows shall darken the pathway of your progress other than
those incident to your connection with matter and your undeveloped
spirituality. And these shall be dissipated, facilitated, and accelerated,
by the sweet memories of good deeds and good thoughts.

"In the feeble communications I have given you, by the permission of the
Lord, I have not been able to impart my ideas in the same language and
style that characterized my writings when embodied. I know they will be
subjected to this criticism, but the difficulties of projecting my ideas
into form in words have been many and great. If they were explained they
in turn would be criticised with equal virulence. When coming within the
radius of mediumistic aura we encounter obstacles great and difficult to
overcome at their state of mediumship. Happily in time these difficulties
will be surmounted. The aura of the medium and sitter blending with my
spirit magnetism, your continued thinking and also the medium, thereby
disturbing the equability of the magnetic and electric emanations, and to
a corresponding degree affecting the psychic forces of the communicating
spirit, and other things you would not understand if told you, all
conspire to enfeeble the spirit intellectually, and, to a certain extent,
limit it to the mental sphere of those present, especially the medium,
upon whom we are so largely dependent. If you understood the subject as it
really is, you would be surprised that we could even do so well. You, my
dear Swedish friend, have aided us nobly; your motives being so pure and
honest, we found in that itself a great auxiliary, and we sincerely thank
you. I shall be with you often, and shall reward your many kindnesses by
helping your sweet and interesting children in spirit life and others dear
to you, to learn spiritual wisdom in their progress, and shall take a deep
interest in you when you come to our life.

"God bless this medium, for she is worthy. In earnest supplication we
invoke the blessings of the Lord, angels and spirits upon you both.

    "EMANUEL SWEDENBORG."




CHAPTER XII.

GEORGE WASHINGTON.


On the 16th of June the following communication was received, and those
following at the dates mentioned, from the spirit of George Washington:

"From my home and congenial associations in the spirit world I come to you
to-day feeling and hoping that I may possibly be of some service to my
country, which I have never ceased to love with the tenderness of a
mother's love for her children. Indeed, my country--the noble young
republic--was kind to and considerate of me far above my merits.

"In the memorable struggle for independence I was assigned to duty at the
head of the colonial army, and by this circumstance occupied a position
that attracted to me more general attention than to others who were in
nowise less meritorious. After seven long years of patient suffering,
heroic endurance, and almost superhuman exertion, our gallant and
illy-provided army won an honorable peace, and I trust an imperishable
renown. A nation of freemen was brought into being, and a system of
government established far in advance of its predecessors. The old Roman
republic, grand in many respects and a marvel of excellence for its time,
was still in many regards vastly inferior to our own. Being at the head of
the brave army whose herculean efforts, exerted under many disadvantageous
circumstances, eventuated so gloriously, it was natural, although no more
worthy than many others who rendered patriotic services, that I should be
chosen the first executive of the young republic. This, to me, was a most
flattering testimonial of the high appreciation of and affection for the
gallant citizen soldiery who so valiantly acted in the stirring and
sanguinary events of the memorable contest. Regarding my elevation to the
chief magistracy of the nation as a reflection of public sentiment as
indicated more than as a personal compliment to myself, it behooved me by
discreet official conduct and patriotic action to show that the general
appreciation and esteem for that noble soldiery was not misplaced nor
unworthily bestowed.

"If I have rendered worthy services to my country, either in the line of
military duty or in the performance of civil trust, or both, they must
proclaim my right to speak from my higher conscious life to my countrymen
on matters pertaining to their best and dearest interests. If the gallant
army that fought to a successful issue the battles of freedom in the
infancy of its struggles here have claims upon the attention and
consideration of the present generation, and those of the future, they beg
you to earnestly consider the words that may fall from my lips and pen. I
have marshaled those mighty hosts of noble souls in spirit land, and with
them have recounted our struggles and sacrifices for you and those to come
after you, and they are in hearty accord with what I shall deem proper to
say to the nation through the much abused and little understood channel of
human mediumship. You will hear from me in the immediate future in
obedience to the purpose indicated."

June 23, 1882:

"Your complex system of government needs and will receive reconstruction
or remodeling. When we emerged from the revolutionary struggle, and came
to give the fruits of our hard earned victory some definite shape in the
formation of a government for the new nation, we adopted the articles of
confederation as the best we could then devise. It required but a short
time to teach us that they were defective, and that prudence and wisdom
dictated something different and better. The constitution was consequently
fashioned and superseded the confederation, and there has never been any
disagreement as to the superior wisdom of the constitutional form of
government, at least, as an improvement on the original confederation
form. When this had been accomplished we were fully persuaded that the
reorganization of the government under the constitution was the apex of
statesmanship and the acme of the science of governmental construction,
and were consequently happy and content. But alas, for poor human
foresight. It very soon became evident that the new arrangement was
imperfect, if not absolutely defective, and twelve amendments to the new
constitution were proposed by Congress and ratified by the states. After
and as the result of the late unhappy conflict between discordant states,
or, rather, rebellion of certain states by secession against the rightful
authority and sovereignty of the federal government, several additional
amendments became necessary and imperative, and they were accordingly
incorporated and ingrafted upon the already amended constitution. And now
others are earnestly talked of and advocated; and does this not teach you
the plain lesson that your system is still imperfect?

"The trouble is found to be that statesmanship is without foreknowledge,
and is either blind to or oblivious of the requirements of the future. In
other words, that the ceaseless mutations of human affairs, the ever
acting and onward march of the law of change and progression, fail to
strike the consciousness of statesmen or to secure their recognition. Of
one thing you may be assured, your plan of government will be revised and
remodeled to its vast betterment. When the time comes this will be most
vehemently resisted by those who on all questions affecting the interests
of the race and the happiness of mankind persist in remaining with the
bats and owls of past ages rather than to be baptized in the light of the
present and the foregleams of the future. But they must get out of the way
of the car of progress or be crushed beneath its merciless and continually
revolving wheels."

June 30, 1882:

"In the formation of your present system of government three co-ordinate
branches were established--the Executive, Legislative, and Judicial--and
they were designed to be checks, one upon the other. If in the zeal and
frenzy of partisan strife, or under the baleful influence of venality and
corruption, the legislative department should exceed its constitutional
authority or enact legislation inimical to the public interests, the
executive was invested with the veto privilege whereby the evil might be
arrested. If, however, the President should be found to be in accord and
sympathy with the legislative branch in its hurtful legislation, and gave
thereto the sanction of his approving signature; or, in case the President
exercised his veto power in the particular matter, and Congress should
pass the measure over his objections by the requisite two-thirds of each
branch, then and in either of these events there still remained the
supreme court with its supervisory power or power of final determination.

"But it may be very properly asked, what if the supreme court should be
influenced by the same or similar considerations as the other co-ordinate
branches, what help, relief, or remedy, is left to the people and the
nation? It can only be answered--force, revolution, rebellion. Does not
this plain statement present a dangerous contingency and indicate a
palpable weakness?

"It should be remembered that in our form of republican government all
powers are derived from the people, and it should be furthermore very
emphatically understood that all powers belong to them. If this view is
correct, then in the hypothetical case mentioned for the purpose of
illustration, the people themselves should be the last court of resort, or
the high court of appeals.

"It was thought by the founders of your government that the judiciary
would always be pure and safe, but unfortunately experience has taught us
quite differently. It is humiliating to an American citizen, whether he be
in or out of the body, to be compelled to make this confession. But truth
not only justifies but demands it, and it is best that it be frankly made
and acknowledged."

August 14, 1882:

"We are not permitted, for prudential reasons, to tell you how the new
system is to be fashioned. To do so would not facilitate its
accomplishment, but might possibly operate detrimentally by inducing
premature consideration and discussion. Suffice it to say that the subject
has been deliberately considered and the plan carefully matured by wise
statesmanship in the realm of causation, and will be given to your world
at the proper time and in the proper way.

"I desire to briefly discuss two propositions:

"1st. What are the duties of the citizen to the government, or what the
government has the right to exact of and from the citizen?

"2d. What are the duties of the government to the people, or what the
people have the right to exact of and from their government?

"First. The citizen owes the government affection and homage. This springs
from patriotism and self-interest.

"Second. To render a cheerful obedience to and acquiescence in all
lawfully constituted authority, reserving always and of primary importance
the natural and inalienable right when all civil remedies prove
unavailing, of revolution against and resistance to, tyranny, usurpation,
and oppression.

"Third. Prompt compliance with all the lawful edicts and mandates of
government. If they are deemed unlawful, unjust, and oppressive, first
appealing to judicial supervision and all lawful means for relief and
protection--revolution the dernier ressort.

"Fourth. Loyally protecting, defending, and sustaining the government when
assailed from within or without, and when waging a just war upon a
foreign foe, or in the suppression of an unjust and indefensible internal
war, insurrection, or rebellion.

"Fifth. Aiding the government both in peace and war by being honest to and
with it in official station, and by helping to uphold and foster its
credit and honor.

"These comprise mainly the duties of the citizen to his government. He
owes other duties to society and the local community in which he resides,
but they are not considered pertinent or germane to our proposition.

"I speak of sustaining the government in war. War is a terrible thing to
contemplate, and we would gladly crush it out in its every vestige, but
you seem as yet not to have outgrown and developed above and beyond it,
and therefore we are compelled to notice the subject, however painful and
sorrowful it may be. The time is not so very far distant in the future
when nations and men will progress beyond this horrible relic of
barbarism, when the fierce god of war will give place to the sweet and
gentle spirit of peace and brotherly love; when all differences will be
amicably adjusted without a resort to the arbitrament of the sword and the
instruments of devastation, bloodshed, and death."

August 17, 1882:

"In a certain sense the people are the children of the government, and in
a still more important sense the government is the offspring of the
people. If you ask me what, under the law of your present state of
development, are the duties of the child to the parent, I answer
obedience, maintenance, and protection. If you ask me the duties of the
parent to the child, I answer maintenance, education, and protection. The
family government was the first government in the infancy of the race from
which all other governments naturally and progressively sprang, and their
relations and reciprocating duties are much the same.

"I now reach the second proposition: What are the duties of the government
to the people, or what have the people the right to demand of their
government? It is the bounden duty of the government, under the
constitution, to afford ample and plenary protection to the citizen in the
exercise and enjoyment of civil and religious liberty. This protection is
due to the humblest as well as the most exalted. The powers of your
government are adequate to this end, if properly and effectively wielded,
and if exercised without fear or favoritism.

"Again, it is the duty of government to see that public affairs are so
managed that its burdens may fall lightly upon the people and mostly upon
those ablest to bear them. A judicious system of obtaining revenue to meet
the exigencies of government and the liquidation of the national public
debt by taxing incomes on accumulated wealth and its investment in various
speculative methods, would be most salutary to the attainment of the
object.

"In order that the wise purposes of good government be carried out, and
that honesty, frugality, and the most rigid economy should characterize
every department of the public service, it is essentially and
indispensably important that honesty and capacity alone should be regarded
as commanding qualities for public official positions. Dishonesty and
corruption and bribery in public stations ought to be severely punished,
else there remains no safety and security to confiding constituencies.
When your government offices reek with corruption and no alarm is
manifested and no corrective measures adopted, you are not far from the
yawning brink of the precipice over which your liberties and free
institutions are sure to be precipitated. It is the duty of the
government, in the interest of a confiding trusting people to hunt down
the official vampires and parasites who thus insidiously prey upon the
vitals of government, and inflict upon them such penalties as are
commensurate with their enormous crimes. To allow them to go on with
impunity and exempt from punishment is to invite and encourage corruption,
and to suggest the safety of its increase."

August 18, 1882:

"It is the duty of government to foster, uphold, and defend labor in its
unequal struggle against the greed of capital to the end that capital may
not utterly crush it beneath its scornful and merciless heel. I tell you
in all seriousness that on this subject you are approaching the verge of a
volcano whose wrathful pent-up fires can not be much longer controlled,
nor is it desirable that they should be unless a speedy change in the
treatment of labor by capital, involving justice and right, is brought
about. It is a delusion and in opposition to all human experience to
expect capital, uncompelled by law, to become quickened in conscience and
pervaded by a sense of equity and right. The government must stretch forth
its strong arm and compel the exercise by authoritative and coercive
power of a spirit of justice and fair dealing that belongs to a common
humanity. Revivify and re-adopt that virtuous and beneficent doctrine of
the earlier patriotic statesmanship of the republic, namely: 'The greatest
good to the greatest number.' The men and women who toil and sweat in
poverty constitute the greatest number, and he must indeed be blind to
truth and deaf to justice who fails to discover or concede that the
toiling millions have wrongs done them by the greedy rapacity of capital,
and which appeal with vehement persistency for redress--aye, we fear in a
little while, for retaliative and retributive vengeance. They have the
right to claim protection from the steady and stealthy encroachments of
capital whereby the rich grow richer and the poor poorer. Capital and
labor are mutually interested in each others' welfare and prosperity, and
are alike equally entitled to protection when dealing justly with each
other, but under the present order of things labor is at the mercy of
capital, and receives not justice at its hands. And this great government
fought into existence by the common people, defended in every succeeding
struggle by the common people, and which claims to be a government of the
people and by the people and for the people, stands idly by with folded
arms and with an apparent serene complacency permits the great masses of
the people to become hopelessly impoverished, while the exclusive and
favored few become enormously enriched. Verily has the government by its
inaction and failure to interpose, become truly and in the sight of heaven
a _particeps criminis_ in producing this wretched and deplorable condition
of affairs."

August 21, 1882:

"You have a tariff system, which for unrighteousness in the cruelty of its
exactions, is without a parallel in modern times. It is unjust and
oppressive; wholly indefensible, and with scarcely a palliating feature.
My circumscribed power in communicating will not allow me to argue the
question _in extenso_, or as I would like to. Your tariff is not only
unjustly discriminative, but painfully oppressive in its operations,
especially so far as the interests of the consumers are concerned. Why do
you not honestly examine the subject in its bearings in the laudable
endeavor to ascertain to whose benefit it inures. The government to some
extent is benefited in the matter of revenue, but the capitalists are more
largely the beneficiaries, and it is for them and their interests that you
legislate. Have you not yet discovered, if not by close and analytical
reasoning, at least by an observance of its practical operations, that the
poor artisans, skilled mechanics, and other labors immediately connected
with your manufactures, are not favored by high rates of tariff, and that
protection to home manufacturing by imposts on imported commodities does
not enhance the interests or confer blessings upon the consumers of your
manufactured articles. Have you not yet realized the fact that exorbitant
and restrictive protection fosters only the interests of invested capital,
with no real advantage to the toiling operatives and to the oppressive
detriment of consumers? If the operatives in your manufacturing
establishments were benefited by high tariffs it would be manifested and
plainly discernible in prosperous accumulations and in their happy
contentment. The opposite of all this is true, and it does not require a
philosopher to discover it. Why trades unions, repeated and frequent
strikes, and an unmistakably unhappy condition of unrest, if the benefits
accruing from the system beneficially inured to the workmen? The masses of
your toiling people are inclined to suffer and bear injuries and injustice
with a patience and forbearance not characteristic of any other people
under the broad canopy of heaven, and when they protest by strike or
otherwise you may safely assume that they are in the right, and have just
grievances. The people not directly connected with the manufacturing
interest, but who are the purchasers of its products, have exhibited a
still more remarkable degree of patient forbearance, for they are much
more numerous and less directly dependent. They have been sorrowfully
blinded to their true interests by unconscionable politicians and
political tricksters, and most dearly have they paid for their confidence
and ignorance. We see signs of the awakening of the hitherto slumbering
sensibilities of the people, and feel assured that in the not remote
future will be aroused a sentiment among the masses that will compel a
change of front on this subject in the meting out of even-handed and
impartial justice."

August 24, 1882:

"Another subject of engrossing importance to your weal is the threatening
and dangerous attitude of monopoly and corporate power. Your railroad
corporations are assuming gigantic proportions, and bode no good to you if
left uncontrolled and unregulated by law. Your liberties are not only
menaced for many causes, but by this corporate power all the avenues and
departments of your government are being influenced detrimentally to the
general public interest, if not absolutely sullied by the corroding
elements of corruption. These corporations, by the many influences they
are enabled to exert, if left unrestrained by legislation, will control
your government and its vast machinery as effectually and completely as
the planets perform their circuits in obedience to the inflexible and
unerring laws of the universe.

"It is nonsense to talk about the absence of constitutional power over the
subject. Your national legislature has ample warrant, under the
constitutional provision conferring authority upon Congress to regulate
commerce among the states, and Congress should exercise that authority
promptly and fearlessly. Railroads are common carriers, and are, when
considered in connection with this power conferred upon Congress, public,
and not private, highways. The Supreme Court of the United States has
frequently affirmed this power as residing in the legislative department
of the government. Unless regulated and restrained, these corporations may
impose such exorbitant rates of transportation as to destroy ordinary
profits on manufactured and other commodities, and necessitate an
insufferable and unbearable increase to meet the exigency of increased
rates of transportation, and, of course, to the detriment and oppression
of consumers. The government must take the matter in hand for the
protection of the people. Competition will prove unavailing without
restrictive legislation; for the railroads would engage in pooling, and
thereby render nugatory the natural advantages of competition. This
monopoly constitutes the most threatening element in the country, and will
be felt too soon, if not prevented by judicious exercise of governmental
authority. The use of steam, as applied to railroads, steamboats, and
steamships, was unknown to the founders of your government and the framers
of your constitution, or more definite provisions would have been made in
relation to the subject of regulating commerce. Why can not your statesmen
be as patriotic and as true to the public?

"Although mainly chartered by the states, they are not authorized by
implication or otherwise to pursue the selfish course of only subserving
the interests of capital, but for the convenience and benefit of the great
body of the people in commerce and travel as well. They have, by
exercising all undue influence, corrupted courts and legislatures, and
will, ere long, as they have already to some extent, invade the sacred
precincts of your elections, corrupting the sanctity of the ballot-box,
and demoralizing the independence of electors. Then your government will
become a farce, and your free institutions subject to the whims and
caprices of unholy and unconscionable monopoly power."

August 25, 1882:

"The great agricultural interests upon which you mostly depend for all of
your material prosperity receive no protection from your tariff
legislation, but are compelled to pay tribute to manufacturing by paying
tariffs on manufactured agricultural implements used on the farm by the
increased prices on the same. Besides, this great interest (agricultural)
is at the mercy of railroad corporations in high rates of transporting
the products of the farm to market, and in the end the burden falls on the
consumers of such products.

"The recent tariff commission created by Congress, and its members
appointed by the President, is a miserable subterfuge and sham, as you
will ultimately ascertain. The dodging of the responsibility by Congress,
of an immediate revision of the tariff and the correction of its abuses
and vices, ought to be vigorously condemned. There exists no valid reason
why the old war tariff rates should be continued in this era of profound
peace and general prosperity of trade and business. Under the
constitution, tariff taxation can only be imposed on imported articles for
the purposes of revenue to the government, and this, however arranged, is
amply sufficient to afford incidental protection to home manufactories.
The time is coming when free trade and open, untrammelled commerce with
all nations will be the policy of all wise governments, and the sooner it
is brought about the better.

"The currency policy will also be changed, and a great wrong therein
righted. The national banking system projected into being early in the
late war, and which had its necessities for an apology, will be abrogated
and done away with, and a currency furnished directly by the government to
the people, without the intervention and agency of private banking
corporations. This will be cheaper, safer, and more durable, predicated,
as it will be, upon the good faith of the American people and their
government, and secured by their prosperity.

"The time will come when the flag of the American republic will float over
Canada, all the British Possessions on this continent, the island of
Cuba, the natural key to the Gulf of Mexico, as well as over the
cultivated valleys, arid plateaus, and towering mountains of the land of
the Montezumas, beyond the Rio Grande. Then will your system of government
be remodeled and reconstructed upon a plan infinitely superior to your
present one, and the United States will not only become the greatest
nation the earth has ever known, but the nucleus around which, in time,
all other nations will cluster and revolve, shouting the anthem of human
equality and freedom and universal liberty.

    "G. WASHINGTON."




CHAPTER XIII.

COMMUNICATION FROM MY SON EMIL ABOUT EX-PRESIDENT GARFIELD--GREETINGS FROM
MADAM EHRENBORG--LETTER FROM REV. GODDARD, AND SWEDENBORG'S ANSWER.


On the 26th of September, 1881, at the hour of 9 o'clock, forenoon, it
being the same memorable day on which the body of the late lamented
Garfield was buried, I went to Mrs. Green, 309 Longworth street, for an
independent slate-writing seance. I had previously prepared the following
paper, which I laid on the table, writing downwards, and which Mrs. Green
had no means of reading, viz:

"Will our dear exalted spirit friends be so kind as to give us some
information of James A. Garfield, our late beloved President."

On the slate soon came the following, signed EMIL, the name of my spirit
son.

"Good morning, dear papa. Many spirits are here to greet you. Our beloved
and martyr President's work has just begun. He awoke immediately to
consciousness and to the reality of a future life, of which he had slight
knowledge. He was met by Washington, the father of his country, and the
martyr Lincoln, with a crown prepared for him, and with many other loving
kindred spirits, who had gone before to prepare for his reception, and it
was the grandest one he ever had. He has been introduced to our spiritual
congress, where he will finish his work, and where he will be more useful
to his country. You will soon see a communication from the President in
the papers."

Then immediately came:

"Dear papa, weep not for those who pass from this to higher spheres. Think
of them free from sorrow and pain, and wipe away your tears.

    "EMIL."


Oct. 10. Through Mrs. Green. "My highly esteemed friend, good morning.
Baron Swedenborg is prevented from meeting you to-day by reason of a
called special session of the scientific institute or harmonial order of
savants, of which he is a prominent member. Matters of transcendent import
and pressing moment now engross the attention of that honorable body of
advanced spiritual minds. He requested me to thus announce his enforced
absence to-day, and to say that it will afford him pleasure to be with you
at your next sitting. I avail myself of this opportunity, by the kind
permission of the mediums' guides, to give my blessings, and to again urge
you to go on with your investigations, and to push forward the noble work
set before you by the spirit world. The elements for your spiritual
unfoldment are constantly at work, and will continue to work out for you a
rich reward far exceeding your most confident anticipations. Only fully
co-operate with these elements and continue to act conjointly with your
spirit friends and all will be well.

  "Bright spirits of light around you stand,
  Whom you have attracted from the summerland;
  They come to bless you with their spirit light,
  And make your life all beauteous and bright.

  "Press forward, then, with fearless tread,
  And learn from those the world call dead;
  The veil is rent, their presence ever near,
  Your soul to bless and heart to cheer.

  "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


The communications from Swedenborg of the 8th of September, 1881, through
Mrs. Jennie McKee (the first one from him), and those through Mrs. Green
of the 26th of September and 3d of October, 1881, I had printed in a small
pamphlet, and sent them to divers parties, and one to the Rev. John
Goddard, a minister of the New Church in Cincinnati, with the hope that he
would afford the members of his congregation the opportunity to read them.
In answer, I received the following reply from Mr. Goddard, viz:

    "PRICE'S HILL, _August 19, 1881_.

    "_Dear Mr. Helleberg_: Your communication with your pamphlet came to
    me to-day. I hardly know what to say in reply, for I fear that nothing
    I can say will be of any use. I have no doubt in the world that there
    is such a thing as communication with spirits, nor has any intelligent
    and well informed New Churchman. Nor have I any doubt whatever that
    they are a very low order of spirits, and scarcely ever those whom
    they personate. It is clear that Swedenborg never sent any such
    communications as these. To believe otherwise would be to believe that
    intelligent men in the other world lose their wits instead of
    increasing in wisdom. Doubtless this is permitted as a forcible and
    compelling offset to the tremendous and increasing materialism of the
    day. I can not conceive of any use in it to those who desire to be led
    by the Lord in freedom and reason. Not only Swedenborg declares the
    thing disorderly, but all experience coincides with his repeated
    warnings and emphasises the need of our keeping close to the Lord in
    his divine word. I say to you frankly that I do not feel warranted in
    putting this pamphlet before the society, for knowing as I do the
    seductive and tremendously persuasive power of this influence and
    realizing the evil in it, I should be doing violence to my sense of
    duty in bringing the matter to their notice. To those capable of
    better things it is a delusion and a snare. With kind personal
    feelings to you and all your family, and deploring your connection
    with this dreadful sphere, I remain sincerely yours in truth,

    "JOHN GODDARD."

On November the 7th I repaired to Mrs. Green's, taking with me Mr.
Goddard's letter, which I did not allow Mrs. Green to see, nor did I speak
to her any thing in regard to its contents. I had also prepared a
communication to Mr. Swedenborg, which I took along with me, in words as
follows:

"To my exalted spirit friend, Emanuel Swedenborg: For conferring on me the
honor of receiving your communications for the people who you seek to
bless with the truth, I appreciate in the highest degree, and my only hope
and wish is that I may be able to do this work in a proper and efficient
way. The letter before you from the Rev. John Goddard, minister of the
Church of the New Jerusalem here, in answer to my pamphlet containing your
three first letters to me, is a sample of what may be expected from that
class. I have had the opinion that the preachers of every denomination
will be the very last to accept this most beautiful truth, and, therefore,
I have concluded to send the pamphlet only to free, advanced minds, and to
the individual members of the different churches of the New Jerusalem, if
it receives your approval. With love and sincere affection, I am your
willing and obedient servant,

    "C. G. HELLEBERG."


Placing Goddard's letter with mine on the stand, the following
communication came on the slate:

"In the adorable name of the Lord I salute you good morning. The course
you have pursued in regard to my communications to you meets my hearty
approval. In the future be governed by the directions of your immediate
guides, in whom I have the utmost confidence, for they are constantly with
you, and are more intimately related to your sphere, and know best how and
what to direct. I am advised of the purport of the letter to you from our
good brother, Mr. Goddard, and have lately visited him for the purpose of
observing his surroundings and perceiving his mental operations. As the
result, I believe him honest and nearer your platform than he is willing
to make known. He certainly concedes enough in his letter to fortify your
faith, and to satisfy those under his influence that modern spiritualism,
so called, sprang from the great store house of the father's love, and is
in his keeping. May the good brother become so illuminated as to reach the
grander conclusion fully in consonance with the truth, that his religion
emanated not from the Lord direct, but from the writer hereof under the
spiritual instruction suited to that age, and that in lifting the veil
between the two worlds of embodied and disembodied man, and permitting,
yea compelling, the intercommunion between their denizens, the heavenly
father has not made an assortment of evil only for you, for this would be
malevolence under whatever pretext, but that all may, if they desire, hold
intercourse with the terrestrial sphere. I have neither lost my wits nor
retrograded in wisdom, but since I left the body I have lost much of my
arrogance and pride, and am now more interested in imparting plain, simple
truth, than in the construction of embellished sentences and high sounding
and beautifully rounded periods. The humility taught by Jesus and others
anterior to his day and since embodies a sublime law of the spiritual
spheres, underlying all true progression, to which I cheerfully bow in
reverential adoration. If my dear brother will only humble himself as a
little child, forgetting for awhile his books, and casting aside the
imperious demands of his system of belle-lettres, he will then from that
truly spiritually elevated altitude begin to perceive and to drink in the
beauties of spiritual truth and the glories of the Lord.

    "EMANUEL SWEDENBORG."




CHAPTER XIV.

COMMUNICATIONS FROM PRESIDENT GARFIELD, MADAM EHRENBORG, GOVERNOR J. D.
WILLIAMS, PRESIDENT ABRAHAM LINCOLN, JUDGE EDMONDS.


Nov. 21. Among other things during this sitting with Mrs. Green I received
the following:

"Good morning friends of truth. On passing out of the physical form and
awakening to the consciousness of the perpetuity of my being, and a
realization of my continued individuality, I was overwhelmed with the
triumph of the spirit over the empire of crude matter, and as I gazed upon
the worn, shattered and emaciated body, and in the presence of many
kindred and other loving spirit friends, the first thought that occupied
my mind was, is it possible that I have lived so long in the presence of
this great truth and have known so little about it? Then followed a
feeling of self-chiding, yea remorse, that I had neglected so many
opportunities to learn that wisdom so much needed by the newly arisen
spirit, and how much I had really missed by not acquiring knowledge of the
spirit world, the future of the spirit, and the laws of spiritual
government. Resulting from reflections like these came the impelling
desire to return through whatever avenue I might find to speak to a fond
mother, devoted wife, loving children, and sympathizing friends, to
announce, if no more, that I not only still lived, but was fully conscious
of and keenly alive to their grief and sorrow. But I would do more. Having
passed safely and gloriously the ordeal of so-called death, and crossed
the dreaded rubicon, I am now employing my best energies in learning the
initial and rudimentary laws appertaining to spirit life and spirit
growth, which I ought to have learned on earth, in the fervent hope and
desire that I may be of service to my country and countrymen. If I have a
friend who would hear and heed me, I would say to him as my best counsel,
see to it that you learn more of the spiritual side of life while here in
the body, that when you pass to the higher life your spirit may be
accelerated in its onward march along the highways of progress in the
heavenly spheres.

    "J. A. GARFIELD."


At the seance the 7th of November, 1881, I placed a sealed letter, with no
address on the envelope, on the stand, and no one in the body except
myself knew the contents, as I had written it early in the morning at my
home, on Mt. Auburn. I deem it best to give my letter and the answer to it
in full, as it demonstrates beyond all possible controversy the ability of
spirits to read and understand written matter effectually concealed from
mortal view by being securely sealed up.

"To my dear exalted spirit friend, Madam Fredrika Ehrenborg: You always
was on earth a valued friend of mine. Since your entrance into the spirit
world I have been lead to appreciate more fully your good qualities of
head and heart; and your kind spiritual ministrations to me I fear I can
never repay. They have made me very happy indeed. You brought the highly
exalted Swedenborg, and your angel husband to make God's truths clearer
to us, and we know we can not return this loving kindness in any other way
than in by trying to live up to them in our daily lives, and in making
them known to others. During my whole life I have had so very few real
friends outside of my family, but I now know that my good spirit friends
have more than restored the loss of earthly friends, who I may have
lamented. For a long time I have been thinking to send you a special
offering of my sincere, heartfelt thanks, which I now do. Your sincere and
humble earth friend,

    "C. J. HELLEBERG."


The answer soon came in the following words on the insides of the double
slate:

"To my highly respected earth friend, C. J. Helleberg: I know since my
entrance upon a higher life more than before that you value my friendship
to a very high degree, which I have tried with my spirit to reciprocate.
You need not feel yourself under obligations to me or mine, for I take
great pleasure in administering to your wants, and I am exceedingly happy
to be able to do so, and that you appreciate we know. We are aware that
our communications to you have made you and yours happy, and it rejoices
us to know that we have been the instruments in doing good, and as you
say, 'You can not return our loving kindness in any other way than by
trying with all your might to live up to them in your daily lives, and in
making them known to others.' That is just what your spirit friends wish
you to do. You need not grieve for earthly friendship; those ties have
soon to be broken, but have your thoughts on spirit life and friends? My
noble husband and Mr. Swedenborg are here with us. Accept my heartfelt
thanks for your good wishes toward me, and for your kind allusion to my
noble companion. Love to your dear companion, and believe me ever your
friend and guide. This is in answer to your sealed letters.

    "FREDRIKA EHRENBORG."


The 23d of January, 1882, came the following from the former Governor of
Indiana: "Good morning my dear friend in the cause of truth. I have been
present at many of your sittings, and this morning I feel the power strong
enough to write and give expressions to a few humble thoughts in regard to
what I have done since my entrance to the spirit world. My battles here
were to put down aristocracy and the expenses of our government. I fought
hard for that. I did not believe in drinking ice tea at the expense of the
government. I was satisfied with a good old fashion tea like my mother
made, and a suit of blue jeans. I am still at work in our spiritual
congress to that end. If there is not something done speedily our
government of our forefathers is gone, and instead a stronger one, or
monarchy. Capitalists gnawing at its vitals, and it must inevitably
succumb. Spirit world is constantly at work to change the influence. We
are coming to every channel we can to speak, and our prayers are that we
may be heard and heeded. With my blessing on you both, I bid you good day.

    "J. D. WILLIAMS."


"A. Lincoln, J. A. Garfield, O. P. Morton, A. P. Willard, Emanuel
Swedenborg, Fredrika Ehrenborg, Madam Amalia de Frese, Polheim,
Wilberforce and Otto Jacob Natt-och-Dag are present.

    "EMIL."


December 12th came the following:

"Kind friends: I am with you this morning to encourage you by the
utterance of a few thoughts. The authority of the priesthood over the
consciences and judgments of men is fast losing its hold, and creeds are
in the course of ultimate extinction. The overthrow of the institution of
slavery in the United States was precipitated by war, and I shudder to
contemplate even the possibility that the final conflict between the
prevalent creeds predicated on false theology, and succored by
superstition on the one hand, and an enlightened rationalism, etc. on the
other, may unhappily eventuate in bloody issues. Creeds are doomed to
perish. God grant they may pass away without the costly sacrifice of
blood. The pages of both sacred and profane history record crimes of the
darkest and deepest magnitude enacted in the holy name of religion. In her
fair name the soil of the earth has been crimsoned with the precious blood
of martyrs, and the ghastly horrors of the inquisition have been feebly
and imperfectly told. The real truth of those horrid deeds has been
faithfully chronicled in the archives of the spirit world. Without malice,
and in all charity, I speak of them to-day, but the truth must be boldly
stated. The history of the Christian system of religion is, in part, a
history of foul assassination, bloodshed and rapine, and all under the
impious pretext of advancing the kingdom of heaven and magnifying the
glory of the Lord. Not only have the brave souls who dared to lift voice
or hand against the hideous monster of religious fanaticism and tyranny
been sacrificed as heretics, but noble and queenly women--yea, innocent
and unoffending children--have fallen victims to its merciless cruelty and
gluttonous rapacity for greed and power. Religion and tyranny have marched
hand in hand together along the highways of the past, and with the stake,
the javelin, the executioner's ax, and every conceivable instrument of
torture, have left behind them ruin, desolation and death as fitting and
enduring monuments of their utter unrighteousness. Does this terrible
history, so replete with evil, offer us evidences of Godlike excellence?
Can such a religious system, founded in falsehood, fostered by
superstition, nourished by the blood of innocence, and pre-eminently
distinguished by so frightful a history, much longer command the tolerant
and kindly consideration of the advanced intelligence of the world, or
continue to inspire the conviction that it emanated from God, and has been
sustained all these centuries by the fostering care of his goodness and
love? In view of all this, is it surprising to any one that He who taketh
cognizance of the minutest details of human conduct has commissioned his
angels and the spirits who have escaped the environments and passed beyond
the limitations of the flesh to return to those in mortal on the
redemptive mission of demonstrating a continued life beyond the grave, and
revolutionizing the religious thought, moral tendencies and spiritual
conceptions of mankind. I repeat, creeds are doomed to perish, and this
angel ministry, fraught with freedom, truth and righteousness, will erect
her gorgeous temples over their buried ruins. Thanks be to God that I
obeyed the majestic voices wafted from the spirit world, inducing, as they
did, the liberation in our land of four millions of the enslaved children
of chattel bondage. Enjoying the communion with spirits, and learning of
them and their bright homes, the heritage of the father's love, I was,
while yet inhabiting the tabernacle of clay, made glad and filled with
superhuman joy, and in consequence was the recipient of strength and
happiness in this glorious land of the spirit. Go ye, therefore, and do
likewise. Good day.

    "A. LINCOLN."




CHAPTER XV.

NEW YEARS' GREETINGS FROM MANY OF MY DEAR SPIRIT FRIENDS AND NEAR
RELATIVES.


The 29th of December, 1881, I received with many others the following
communication:

"Good morning, my dear friends, for such I will call you, although I have
never had the pleasure of seeing you in the body, but as magnetic
attraction seems to be the topic, I will write a few lines to you. Some
years ago I corresponded with this medium's husband, and I had the
pleasure of calling her my pupil, because her mediumship was so much like
that of mine and my daughter Laura. I took so much interest in her and her
future success, and predicted that she would be a wonderful medium in
time, and now I come as her teacher to congratulate her on her success and
to give her words of cheer, and to tell her that she has only ascended
half way up the ladder of fame as a spirit medium; and, also, that I have
come to-day by magnetic attraction, and will be here often to aid her in
her development. With my prayers for you both and for your success, I bid
you good morning.

    "JUDGE EDMONDS."


The 2d of January, 1882, in the forenoon, came on the slate the following:

"Good morning, dear papa. We are all here with our happy New Year's
greetings--Emil, Charles, Gustaf, Mary, Julia, Grandpa and Grandma
Helleberg, Grandpa Natt-och-Dag, Swedenborg, Madam Ehrenborg, Madam de
Frese, and a host of others. Dear Emil forgot me; I am last, but I hope
not the least, in sending you a happy New Year's greeting. He says I am
able to do that myself, and so I am, and happy to do so. Nothing affords
me more real pleasure than to communicate to you. Wishing you many
beautiful spirit communications this coming year, I bid you good day.

    "JENNIE."


After this came the following from a highly esteemed noble lady, who
recently passed to the higher life, leaving an only daughter remaining in
the form. Madam de Frese was distinguished in her native land--Sweden--for
her literary tastes and labors and the purity of her character. It was a
great surprise by reason of her having passed on so recently:

"Good morning, my dear friend. With the assistance of Mr. Swedenborg and
our kind friend Madam Ehrenborg, and with the aid of this medium's very
highly gifted and intelligent band, I am able to write a few more lines to
those I love who are yet in the body." (At this moment I said to the
medium, "It is my impression that this communication is from my friend,
Amelia de Frese, and it may be a help to convince the New Church people in
Sweden, and her daughter, of the spiritual truth and power.")

And then came:

"Yes, that is my object, to send them a New Year's greeting from my
beautiful spirit home, and to tell my dear daughter that I am not far from
her, but able to advise her and control affairs mundane, and that by
impression. She will be directed in the right way, and although she does
not imagine that I am with her, still it is a reality. Tell her to have no
fear, she will be directed to do my will, and now that the dark pall is
before her, and that to penetrate through it seems an impossibility, but
'ere long she will get glimpses of the summer land and of the loved ones
gone before. Though the clouds may lower and thicken fast and the
mutterings of the storm king is heard, fear not, mother is near to ward
off danger. She will know my meaning. She is in mental trouble, the weight
is almost overpowering. This will help to remove it somewhat, and what she
longs for. She thinks, 'Oh, if mother could tell me what to do.' As a
parting word, tell her that the sunshine of Spiritualism will scatter the
clouds and mists that now surround her, and that she will be made doubly
happy by its introduction into her troubled heart, and every pulsation of
that member of the body will beat with joy. With the blessings of
Swedenborg and Madam Ehrenborg, and with my heart full of love for her and
highest regards for yourself and companion, and thanks for this privilege
of communicating, I bid you adieu.

    "MADAM AMALIA DE FRESE,
        of Stockholm, Sweden."


January 9th I received the following from the same spirit:

"Thanks, my dear old friend, Mr. Helleberg, for sending the communication
to my daughter. I will be there when she reads it, and make her feel my
presence. I am your friend,

    "AMALIA DE FRESE."




CHAPTER XVI.

A PRAYER FROM MADAM EHRENBORG.


Jan. 26, 1882. And the following came on the slate, which I then copied
word for word, and herewith reproduce _verbatim et literatum_:

"My dear old friend. According to promise I am here, and I will endeavor
to write you a prayer:

"Oh, thou Infinite Spirit of Truth, soul of all things, we humbly approach
Thee at this hour. We know our praises can not exalt Thee for Thou art
already infinitely exalted. We know how vain are our adulations of Thee,
and that we can not change or make Thee other than what Thou art, a being
permeating all things, ever pure and changeless. We know Thou hast existed
in all the past, and for Thee and Thine there is no ending in all the
measureless immensity of future time. Thou art infinite and perfect in all
Thy great attributes of love, wisdom, and power, the true and everlasting
trinity. We know we serve Thee best when we seek and labor for the good of
Thy children, whether they be in realms of spirit being or in mortal life.
We feel the inspiration of Thy words--'Do good to all'--wafted to our
anxious ears on every breeze, and we bow in reverence before the eternal
words written on all the works of Thy mighty creation, 'Love one another
even as I love all.' We look not for Thee in temples of human
construction, or in buildings vainly dedicated to Thy worship, but we
discover Thee in all that Thou hast brought into being by the creative
energies of Thy almighty power. We hear Thy majestic voice in the mighty
roar of old ocean and in the gentle murmurings of the brooklet. We hear
Thy voice in the thunderings of the storm king and in the soft whisperings
of the zephyrs. We behold Thee in the stately form of the oak and in the
sweet blossoming and blooming flowers. Wherever we go, wherever we look,
and in whatever we behold there Thou art ever present. Oh, Thou mighty
master spirit of the universe, bless Thy children every-where. Strengthen
Thy messengers, ministering spirits from the land immortal, to teach those
still in the bonds of the flesh the sublime and eternal truths of
immortality. May Thy children in mortal learn that wisdom which teaches
righteous living, heroic dying, life-unending and eternal progression.
Shower divine blessings on this aged brother who is seeking to know of
Thee through Thy ministering angels. Strengthen his faith, increase his
knowledge, cheer his heart, and as he nears the end of the journey of
mortal life fill his soul with that joy that can only be bestowed by the
spirits of dear ones who have passed to the better land. Bless, oh Father,
this noble medium, a chosen instrument of the spirit world, through whom
to transmit messages of love. Bless all such instruments. Encourage and
invest with continually increasing powers this noble band of spirits, and
enable them through their chosen and beloved medium to bless and cheer the
hearts of many by the impartation of light divine, and may that light
radiate through their souls as the sunbeams descending from the golden
orb of day illuminates the physical world. Accept, oh Lord, from the
fulness of our souls this our earnest prayer. Amen."




CHAPTER XVII.

GREETINGS FROM HORACE GREELEY, J. G. BENNETT, AND HENRY J. RAYMOND, TO F.
B. PLIMPTON, ASSOCIATE EDITOR OF THE CINCINNATI "DAILY COMMERCIAL."


During the visit of the celebrated medium, Henry Slade, to Cincinnati,
recently, a reporter of the Cincinnati "Daily Enquirer" visited him and
secured a sitting, during which Mr. F. B. Plimpton, associate editor of
the Cincinnati "Daily Commercial," by invitation was present. The day
following, the "Enquirer" reporter, in speaking of the seance in the
columns of his paper, referred to Mr. Plimpton in disparaging terms as
being a believer in Spiritualism, etc. In the succeeding issue of the
"Enquirer" Mr. Plimpton had published over his proper signature the
following rejoinder:


DR. SLADE AND HIS "CONFEDERATE."

_To the Editor of the Enquirer._

Your reporter makes much of my accidental meeting with him at the rooms of
Dr. Slade. I had called on the doctor's general invitation (he being an
entire stranger to me), not with the thought of witnessing any of the
so-called manifestations, but to have a chat with him touching some points
of his European experience.

In the course of our conversation he incidentally mentioned that he had an
appointment with a press representative, and shortly afterward your
reporter came in, and was introduced to me as "Mr. Culbertson." Having met
the young gentleman on a recent social occasion, when he was introduced to
me under his right name, his identity was not obscure to me, but it would
have been the height of impoliteness on my part, an invited guest, to have
interfered with any little plan he may have formed to entrap the magician.
It is a trivial and common form of deception, and as Dr. Slade does not
profess to be a mind-reader, it is as easy for a stranger to impose on him
in that way as upon an ordinary person. So, as "Mr. Culbertson" your
reporter remained from the beginning to the end of the sitting.

Why Dr. Slade changed his mind and allowed me to remain during the seance
I do not know, and do not care to know. It seems, however, to have excited
the suspicions of your acute reporter, who amusingly presents me to your
readers in the light of a confidante of the doctor. This is too ridiculous
to receive serious refutation. It was the sheerest accident that I was
present at all.

Your reporter very fairly states the phenomena witnessed, except where his
lively imagination charmingly interferes with strict accuracy, and tempts
him to adorn his narrative with divers brass ornaments of his own
invention. But he must pardon me if I decline to accept him as an expert
at his own valuation, since by his own statement he stands condemned of
practicing the only deception at all explicable, and then not telling the
truth about it.

He is, however, entitled to his own conclusions, which must be very
valuable, considering the time he has devoted to investigation. There is
no accounting for the superior insight which a young man has into
phenomena, that have baffled old heads after years of patient study. It
may be remarked, however, that to denounce as trickery and fraud phenomena
otherwise not easily explained is a ready way of ridding one's self of the
whole business.

Though not giving much attention of late years to the subject, I am a
Spiritualist, and not ashamed to own it. The time has passed when it is
necessary to doff one's hat and apologize in this or any other intelligent
community for being a Spiritualist. It is, at least, as creditable as to
discourse without knowledge and condemn without investigation.

    F. B. PLIMPTON.


On Thursday, February 2d, at Mrs. Green's, among other matter received
came the following:

"Respected Sir: We are here this morning to ask you to go and see Mr.
Plimpton, of the "Commercial," and say to him for us, that we not only
thank but congratulate him for his recent bold and manly utterances in
favor of truth. The time has arrived for those blessed with the knowledge
presented by Spiritualism to bravely avow it, and we are glad that he has
taken the initiative in the Queen City of the West. The time has truly
passed when such avowal entails social ostracism or any kind of
persecution. The banner of truth has been unfurled, and ye brave souls
marshal the veteran hosts under it and onward to victory. You will find
less obstruction than you think, for believers in this much-abused gospel
of light are more numerous than you conceive. Besides you have myriad
hosts of heaven at your backs. Falter not, move onward with firm and
confident step. Be steadfast and true and bright laurels await you. The
victory is not always to the strong, but to the active, the vigilant, and
the brave. The army of Spiritualism has already swollen into huge
proportions, and its ranks are being daily augmented. The decree has gone
forth and the triumph will come. Truth shall arise for the eternal years
of God are her's, and nothing can stay or retard the onward march to
victory of the grand army of invisible hosts.

    "HORACE GREELEY.
    "J. G. BENNETT, SR.
    "HENRY J. RAYMOND."




CHAPTER XVIII.

COMMUNICATIONS FROM HORACE GREELEY, GOVERNOR O. P. MORTON, AND A. P.
WILLARD.


On the 7th of April, among other things, I received the following:

"Unless some changes are made in the conduct of your government direful
consequences are to be apprehended. Under the present mode of
administration it is continually subjected to very heavy straining, and it
can not much longer stand it. Many reforms are needed, and the
requirements of patriotism demand that they be seriously considered and
acted upon. Your civil service is entirely wrong, and can not be continued
much longer without serious detriment to your form of government. The
integrity and stability of your institutions are constantly menaced by it.
You claim that you have an elective government. Is the claim true?
Thousands of important public offices are not filled by the elective voice
of the people. They are filled by appointment from purely partisan
considerations--for partisan purposes and as a reward for party services
and party zeal. Fitness and worthiness are secondary and minor
considerations. Hence arise clamorings of party strife, and the
engendering of the festering sore curses of corruption. The Presidential
office had better be abolished than to continue it invested with such vast
patronage in dispensing official appointments. There exists no valid
reason why the people themselves should not select from their neighbors
postmasters, revenue officers, etc., as well as state, county, and
township officers. The Presidential office should either be dispensed with
or its incumbent elected by a direct vote of the people without the
intervention of the cumbersome and corrupting electoral machinery. The
electing of men to elect other men to office is the dodging of a
responsibility and the surrendering of a right of the people that can not
be defended upon sound principles.

"Another danger confronts you menacingly and demands watchful attention.
It is the startling aggregations of wealth among the few, and wrung from
the sweat of labor. These immense accumulations find utilization in the
creation of merciless monopolies which have already assumed gigantic and
threatening proportions in the United States.

"Stock gambling is not a whit better in morals than any of the games of
cards by which the unwary are fleeced out of their hard earnings. The
participants and operators in the one are no better than in the other, and
yet the one, under your Christian civilization is applauded while the
other is denounced. How long yet will the people continue to be hoodwinked
and handicapped by designing political tricksters. We have seen the star
of hope, but now behold the star of promise rising in its refulgent
splendor, and therefore we take heart.

    "H. GREELEY."


HON. O. P. MORTON.

On the 13th of April the following communication was received, purporting
to come from the late United States Senator from Indiana, Oliver P.
Morton, viz:

"Amid the rancor and jealousies of party strife I came in for a full share
of abuse and vituperation. I was denounced most bitterly as an ambitious
man, wholly unconscionable and indifferent as to the means employed in the
accomplishment of party ends. Now, I frankly confess that I was not a
saint in politics, nor always, politically speaking, perfectly orthodox. I
am free to admit that I was so constituted that when I once believed a
certain view to be sound and right I never hesitated to use all the
appliances and machinery of party to secure its triumph. I was called a
bold man in politics. I am proud of this, for it is in contradistinction
to all that is sneaking. I aimed to always be right, and believed, in a
certain qualified and honorable sense, that the ends justified the means.
Those who are vociferating so loudly and screaming so painfully about bad
and corrupt men, are generally traveling in the same boat, with the same
sails spread to the breeze. In my mind and heart the country's good was
always a paramount consideration, and I have as few regrets as most men
who have devoted as long a period to public life. The man out of office
feels himself called upon to denounce the man who is in, and affects to
believe himself especially endowed with the requisite qualities to purify
the public service, but when safely ensconced in the incumbency he too
soon finds himself a Barkis, who "is willing." There are many good and
true men engaged in public political life, but none perfect, and you would
be as successful in ransacking _hades_ for an angel of light in your
efforts to find a perfect politician. Whatever is wrong and corrupt in
your public service and political life will never be corrected and
purified by the politicians alone. As well might you hope for a deadly
eating cancer to eradicate itself, or the upas tree, with its deadly
emanations, to give forth health-breeding and life-sustaining exhalations.
The remedy rests alone and wholly with the great masses of the people. The
prostitution of office to the debasing influences of bribery and
corruption must be made odious by fixing austere penalties against the
offender, and the prompt and indiscriminate enforcement of them.
Misfeasance and malfeasance in public office ought to be considered an
unpardonable crime, and the guilty dealt with accordingly. Let the people
teach their officials the doctrine that a continuation of political
existence depends wholly on fidelity to the public interests, and the
honest, faithful and efficient administration of their official trusts.
When there is willful dereliction of duty, or a failure by grossly
reprehensible conduct to meet the just public expectations, not only
relegate the offender to the walks of private life, but impose such
punishment as shall be deemed adequate to the enormity of the crime, and
will deter others from the commission of like offenses.

    "O. P. MORTON."


GOV. A. P. WILLARD.

May 19, 1882, I received the following from Ashbel P. Willard, who I learn
was at one time Governor of the State of Indiana, viz.:

"Good morning, sir. I was, during my earth life, a politician, and, to a
certain extent, a successful one, if success may be measured and
determined by captivating the masses, and thereby securing elevation to
office. I was in early life surrounded by poverty, and arose from humble
conditions to the chief magistracy of the great commonwealth of Indiana. I
was of the common people, always kept myself closely allied to them and
their interests, and if you will excuse the egotism, always felt that I
was near their hearts. I was called an orator, and probably to some extent
this was true, for nature had favored me highly in that direction by
organization, and I have occasion to be thankful that whatever gifts I may
have possessed, they were aimed to be exercised for the promotion of the
public good and the happiness and prosperity of the people. In youth I
obtained a common education and taught school, and by teaching the young
the rudiments of education I was enabled to study and observe the
different tendencies and characteristics of mind. While engaged in this
pursuit I discovered some properties of my own mind and some gifts of
speech, which, in public utterance, subsequently distinguished me--not so
much in the forum as on the "hustings" during periodical political
excitements. I soon discovered that the power I was enabled to wield in
political disputations was attracting the people to me, and their voices
at the ballot-box soon called me into official position and consequent
prominence.

"Whatever faults I may have had, it is a proud satisfaction for me to know
that it was never charged that I ever betrayed either a private or public
trust. But in my day things were quite different from what they are now.
The politicians in my day were imbued with a different and a higher
patriotic sense of obligation to the public interests and the general
public weal. The great war of the rebellion seems to have poisoned the
divine streams of patriotism, and the politicians of to-day seem to have
drank too freely therefrom. You have passed through evil times, and they
are still upon you.

"The best minds of the spirit world are hard at work seeking to purify the
waters of political life. It must begin at the fountain head. The people,
the great masses who constitute the fountain of all political power, must
be awakened to a realization of the wretched condition into which they
have permitted public affairs to drift. There must be a quickening of the
public conscience and a revivifying of the patriotism of the early fathers
of the republic. The sanctifying influences of the patriotism of the
revolution must again permeate the hearts of the people. The politicians,
always cunning and watchful of the tendencies and driftings of the public
mind, will either fall in with the new order of things, or be forced to
retire and subside from public notice. The great minds and patriotic
hearts of Washington, Lafayette, Adams, Jefferson, Franklin, Hancock,
Paine, Webster, Clay, Douglas, Lincoln, Garfield, and hosts of others, are
coming from the skies, leaving for awhile the glorious pursuits and joys
of spirit unfoldments to speak to the people, and to lead them away from
the demoralizing and corrupting influences of the partisanship of the day
into better channels and loftier patriotism.

"How shall the work of purifying the public service, restimulation of
patriotism, and the placing of the waning fortunes of the country upon the
high road of prosperity be done? _First._ What is needed to be done?
_Second._ How shall it be done? These questions, so pregnant with mighty
results, should engage your earnest and prayerful consideration. These
matters may be discussed and presented to you, and I am glad that the
means will be furnished to lay them before the people.

"If what I have said will be the means of arousing one patriotic citizen
to the necessity of the governmental reformation now in contemplation by
our spiritual congress, I shall feel then supremely happy that the little
effort in writing these feeble lines was not in vain.

"I was known when in the form, and am still, as

    "ASHBEL P. WILLARD."




CHAPTER XIX.

COMMUNICATIONS FROM THE DRUNKARD, A MISER, WILLIAM GAILARD, WILLIAM LLOYD
GARRISON, WILBERFORCE, TECUMSEH, A SUICIDE.


On May 25, 1882, came the following communication from a spirit, who
declined to give his name, for reasons which he claimed to be prudential
and personal to himself. It is here given in his own words:

"The band of spirits who have this medium in charge, together with other
exalted ones and one who is co-operating with them temporarily, have not
only allowed, but invited me, unworthy as I am, to come and tell my story.
It is a short and terrible one, and in deep sorrow and humiliation I
proceed to tell it.

"I was called, and justly so, a drunkard. By nature I was blessed with a
strong and robust constitution, and I was, what is too often a curse, the
child of wealthy parents. My father was rich, and this circumstance proved
my ruin. I was nursed in the lap of luxury, never knew what it was to
want, and consequently had no sympathy for those that suffered, or those
immersed in the fierce struggles of poverty. I disdained to work with my
hands for bread, and knew not the hardships and sorrows of the toiling
millions. My brow was never moistened by the sweat of labor, and I grew up
in the belief that the poor were intended and purposely created to serve
the rich, and were deserving of naught but a bare scanty subsistence. My
life of indolence and ease, my uninterrupted hours of leisure, produced
their inevitable fruit in their accompaniments of vice and immorality.
Idleness, as I now know, is the parent of vice, and riches too frequently
constitute the propagating life germs of wickedness. It was sadly true in
my unhappy case. Oh, fathers, mothers, heed my warning counsel: Train your
children to labor--to work, work, work. Allow but few idle hours for
dissipation and vice. Keep them away, if possible, from the club room,
where intoxicating beverages are indulged in and made inviting by
temptation, and where lascivious conversations only tend to stimulate and
develop the lower passions and propensities of their natures. Wine, fair
to look upon and with frequent imbibations exhilarating, contains within
its alluring embrace a terrible lurking serpent whose venomous sting is
fatal to all that is noble, grand, and holy. It strikes, figuratively
speaking, its poisoned teeth into the very vitals of our being, and the
effect follows us to the other life with its terrible retributive
vengeance. Oh, pity the poor inebriate, and erect all possible barriers
against the terrible ravages of the fell destroyer.

    "THE DRUNKARD."


A MISER.

April 24, 1882, came the following:

"I am permitted to come to you to-day to relate something of my history.
There is a twofold purpose in my visit. I am told that this will greatly
benefit me as a spirit still bound to my idol--gold--and that I may be
instrumental in warning others to avoid my condition.

"I lived in the flesh more than three score years and ten, and when I laid
down to die the only thing I regretted leaving was my gold and hoarded
wealth. Oh, I thought, if I could only take it all with me how happy I
would be. The world said I was a noble man, because being avaricious and
greedy, I was successful in acquiring riches. My nobility of character was
measured entirely by my ability to accumulate money and property. I want
to publish it to the world that money, stocks, and landed estates, are
poor capital to bank on in the spirit world. They will do here, and as the
world goes, will make you respectable, your society and influence coveted
and all that, but you need a different kind of capital on this side of
life. Gold here has great purchasing power. It buys the luxuries of life,
it even buys honor, virtue, and innocence, at a fearful sacrifice and cost
to others, but its power, except its terrible evil following, ends with
your life in the body. Nothing but good deeds, noble charities, and
upright living pass current in the land of souls. I was a miserable,
soulless miser, and my occupation and delight consisted in adding to my
coffers, and in this endeavor I forgot and ignored conscience and every
thing in the pathway of the pursuit of my idol.

"I belonged to a fashionable church, owned a pew, attended the services,
and flattered myself that this was all that was needful to prepare my soul
for happiness in the other world. No appeals of charity were ever strong
enough to touch my sympathies or open my purse strings. The tears of the
widow, the wails of the orphan, or the cries of the suffering, however
piteous, never touched my heart or obtained from me a single penny. I
stinted myself and family and contributed nothing towards the relief of
want and suffering, for I was so completely enslaved by the accursed love
of and passion for money. This is a humiliating confession to make, but it
is, alas, for my happiness, too true. I tell you money has been my curse,
and oh, how terribly have I suffered. Years upon years have rolled by, and
I have only partially paid the penalty of my folly. No wonder the rich man
wanted some one to go back and tell his brethren of his fate. I hope I may
hereby be the humble instrument in warning others against the pitfall into
which I have fallen. My gold came up before me here to greet my fond gaze,
and when I would joyously reach out for it, behold it would elude my
grasp, thus teaching me that it had no real existence except as the
haunting specter of my unholy life struggle for its possession. The light
of redemption now begins to beam upon me, flooding my soul with its bright
rays of hope. I feel this will do me good, and I am very thankful for the
opportunity. Let me be simply known as

    "THE MISER."


WILLIAM GAILARD.

William Gailard was an old personal friend, and the first one who called
my attention to the subject of Spiritualism. He had been a Swedenborgian,
and at times had officiated as a preacher in England before he came to the
States. At a sitting with Mrs. Green, June 2, 1882, I was pleased to
receive the following communication from him:

"My old friend, Mr. Helleberg. I know you have been waiting and wanting to
hear from me, and I have been just as anxious to respond. Here in the
spirit world we have order and system, and each one must bide his time.
My time has come to speak a few words to you, and I assure you, my dear
old friend, I seize the opportunity with pleasure I can not fully express.

"I remember that the new light of spiritual truth came to me first, and I
was the humble instrument in the hands of higher intelligences to assist
you in obtaining it. I was a medium for exalted spirits to lead you and
others into the light, and that for a great and noble purpose, for way
back to that time the plans were laid for the work in which you are now
engaged so nobly and fearlessly. You are also, my dear friend, a medium,
for it is true that all persons whom spirits can influence, however
unconscious it may be to themselves, are mediums in the true sense of the
word.

"You are helping others to grow and expand in spiritual knowledge, and you
will be astonished when you come over to look back and see the work you
have done, and to receive the plaudit, 'Well done, good and faithful
servant.' I have been blessed beyond measure for the little I was enabled
to do, but your reward will be greater than mine. Your opportunities were
greater and you cheerfully yielded your energies, time, and means, to the
work.

"If Spiritualists could only realize the treasures they are laying up for
themselves by advancing the banner of truth, and the joys in consequence
that await them on the golden shore, they would spare no pains or means
and omit no effort in spreading the gospel of glad tidings. Oh, how I
would exult with joy if the New Church people would see and preach this
beautiful and blessed truth. They will yet get their eyes open, and step
out of their little creed-bound narrowness, and stand upon the broad and
heavenly platform of the Lord and this spiritual truth, for they are one
and the same. Swedenborg will speak to them from the higher life, and I
pray they may heed him. Your old friend,

    "WILLIAM GAILARD."


WM. LLOYD GARRISON.

At the sitting June 9, 1882, came the following:

"For long years before the emancipation of the slaves I waged a fierce and
bitter warfare against the institution of African slavery in the United
States. The overthrow of that accursed institution became the absorbing
and central idea of my soul from my early manhood. All other themes,
questions, and subjects, I subordinated to that one dominant purpose of my
life. When I had lived to see that institution swept out of existence,
equal civil rights secured, and manhood suffrage conferred, irrespective
of race, color, or previous condition of servitude, I felt a sweet
heavenly calm rest upon my soul, accompanied by the consciousness that I
had not lived in vain. I felt that my efforts, however feeble, had helped
to forward to a glorious consummation that long eventful struggle, and
that by aiding in pushing along the car of progress and freedom, the world
had not suffered by my having lived in it. When the victory had been
achieved I had advanced far 'into the vale of years,' and realized that my
life forces were well nigh exhausted. They had been mainly expended in my
life work as editor, lecturer, etc., in a warfare upon an unholy condition
in which upward of four millions of human beings, with God-given souls,
had been placed by sheer force and without their own consent. I saw and
still see needed reforms that call aloud for help, willing souls, and
ready hands. Reform in the currency, reform in the tariff, reform in the
civil service, a complete overhauling and reconstruction of government,
the overthrow of rum, and the enfranchisement of women. God will and is
raising up noble souls for this noble work, and you may be assured that
the spirit world is neither indifferent nor inactive. Spirit bands are
forming every-where, instrumentalities are being chosen, and agencies are
being arranged for the work. The millions of high and exalted souls of the
higher life will, ere long, descend upon the children of earth with their
inspiring and propelling influence, and a revolution in the realm of mind
will be inaugurated that shall eventuate in the accomplishment of needed
reforms. I shall be among the number with all my strength and soul.

    "WM. LLOYD GARRISON."


WILBERFORCE.

July 7, 1882, at a sitting this day the following came:

"The main struggle of my life was to secure the liberation of the enslaved
in the dominions under the authority and jurisdiction of the British
government. I lived to witness the glorious success of my labors and to
rejoice thereat and therein. I fought human slavery; I mean that slavery
which is recognized by law--the right of one man to own another as a
chattel, and to either transfer that ownership to another for a pecuniary
or other consideration, or to transmit it as an inheritance. In doing so I
had to combat wealth, prejudice, and biblical religion, for the bible
recognizes this right. The struggle was long, eventful, and bitter, but
victory finally crowned the effort. The civilized world concedes now the
justness of my cause and the value to mankind of its success. And yet you
are now fastening upon yourselves a slavery more appalling and degrading
than African slavery ever was, or the slavery of the heathen and strangers
of the olden time. (See Leviticus, 25th chapter, 44, 45 and 46th verses.)

"The slavery to which I refer now is the slavery of labor to capital. If I
were back again in the body, with my present light on the subject, I would
fight this accursed slavery more bitterly than I did that other species of
slavery, which was bad enough, but infinitely less reprehensible than that
which I am now discussing.

"No oppression is so utterly merciless and unconscionable as that of
capital upon labor, and no other form of oppression can be so serious and
hurtful in its consequences. Here we behold a mighty conflict between
capital and labor. Capital making cruel and unreasonable exactions,
seeking to obtain labor for an almost starvation pittance, while labor,
unequal in the struggle, seeks to wrest from its adversary a decent and
honorable requitement for its sweat. Capital triumphs and labor suffers.
Let me tell you to-day, sir, and I would have the capitalists hear me,
this contest will not always continue thus. Unless a spirit of justice and
fair dealing shall speedily characterize the treatment of the poor toilers
by their wealthy employers a mighty crash will come, an outburst of
indignation in revolution that will render the bloody scenes of the past
of trivial moment in comparison. The elements are generating, the storm
clouds are surely gathering, and at a moment when least expected they will
burst upon the country and the world in proportions only equaled by the
fierceness of the conflict and its bloody issues. Let those whom it
concerns beware. I beseech them, beware in time.

    "WILBERFORCE."


TECUMSEH.

On the 4th day of August, 1882, between the hours of 9 and 11 A. M., came
the following, which can not fail to be of interest to all who feel that
our Indian policy has been either wrong or ineffective, and that the
Indians have not been rightly treated. The eloquent simplicity of the
communication can not fail to be observed:

"A large delegation of Indians are here and wish to be heard. We have
concluded to let them speak. I will write what their leader says in as
nearly his own words as possible.

  "NETTIE, _the Control_."

"We come to speak to palefaces at Washington. Me talk for my people--the
redfaces in the hunting-grounds in the Far West where the sun goes down.
Poor redfaces, nearly all gone. Paleface kill many and drive them from
their old and much loved hunting grounds. You tell them to go on
reservation, and the big father at Washington take good care of them. They
go. Big chief at big city send paleface agents to give them blankets,
ponies, guns, and bread to eat. Paleface agent start big store in wigwam
and cheat redface, and give him fire-water to make him mad and crazy.
When my people see how they are cheated they get mad, and put on war paint
and kill much. Big paleface chief say to blue-coat warriors, go and kill
redface and make them come back, and let paleface agent swindle much more.
Now this is all wrong, and if wrong, why not make wrong right. Redface
only handful, paleface mighty--like the leaves on trees. If redface mighty
and paleface weak, how then you like it? You then like redface be honest
and not cheat, and do as big preach say about golden rule. Me no like you
give my people fire-water or guns. Me much like better if you give red
braves horses and plows, and build school-houses for little papooses.
Teach them how to read and make big scratch (writings) and let them learn
other papooses. Don't cheat. Put paleface clothes on redface, especially
redface papooses, and learn them how to build big houses and how to raise
big much to eat and sell. Then soon redface no more like hunting ground,
but will love paleface and paleface ways. This much better than kill.
Great Spirit no like paleface to kill redface or redface kill paleface.
All die soon enough anyhow. Upper hunting grounds are full of redfaced
spirits, and they all feel bad and sorry for redface in your land. Me no
talk much more. Me sorry--me could cry. Poor redface few--soon all be
gone. Be good to few left, and Great Spirit and redfaced spirits love you
much. Spirit chiefs Ouray and Black Hawk and many more are here, and all
plead for their people in lower hunting grounds. They all feel much bad.
Good bye, chief and squaw. Me thank much for this big scratch.

    "TECUMSEH."


AN UNKNOWN SUICIDE.

August 28, 1882, the following was received, viz:

"I lived in the body thirty-five years and eight months. I went out by my
own hand into the great beyond. I was a singularly constituted man, and a
very unfortunate one. Self-love is said to be a great ruling passion, but
I never loved myself, and of course could not be expected to love anybody
else. My parents were in no way assimilated and lived very unhappily
together. They quarreled and wrangled constantly, and this embodies my
earliest recollection when a child, and it made an impression upon me from
the influence of which I never recovered. They seemed to hate each other,
and I was created and grew up under the same influence of hate, and hate
accompanied by a feeling of vengeance and revenge became a predominating
trait of my character. My parents both belonged to church, and I have seen
them both shout in church (they were Methodists) and go home, quarrel and
fight for hours afterwards. Father would get drunk and mother would eat
opium. I tell you this disgusted me with religion, and I concluded it was
all a farce. I believed death ended all, and that religion was either a
delusion or downright hypocrisy. Besides I had a very delicate and feeble
physical organization which made me more morose and sullen. Melancholy
finally seized me as a victim, and in a moment of utter despondency I blew
out my brains and ended life in the body. But I could not get away from
life--death I found to be but the commencement of another life, and I had
made the great blunder and committed the foul deed of taking my life into
my own hands. Seventy-seven years have passed since, and the terrible
shadow of the act of suicide still hovers over me and gives me pain and
anguish. But thank God, I begin to climb up the mount of progression--but
the summit is still far away. Oh, people of earth, I pray you become not
the suicide. Wait with patience until nature's laws calls thee hence.
Remember the fate of the suicide is terrible and hard to overcome. And in
my sad history fathers and mothers may learn an instructive and profitable
lesson, for my father and mother have suffered more than I. Thanks for
your goodness. Good bye.

    "A SUICIDE."




CHAPTER XX.

COMMUNICATIONS FROM THOMAS PAINE, MARGARET FULLER, AND THANKS OF SPIRITS.


Aug. 31, 1882. The following from the spirit of Thomas Paine, on capital
punishment, was received:

"I am here to-day, sir, to say a few words in opposition to capital
punishment. What is the argument in its favor? One citizen has taken the
life of another citizen, and you say he has thereby forfeited his right to
live. From whence do you get this doctrine? Does it belong to and is it a
reflex of your boasted Christian civilization? The Mosaic law demanded an
eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, but is this the doctrine of Jesus,
the assumed founder of Christianity? If you think so, you certainly have
not read him attentively, and it may be profitable to you in considering
the subject to read the Sermon on the Mount, as recorded in the fifth
chapter of Matthew, especially the thirty-eighth and thirty-ninth verses.

"You coolly and with the utmost deliberation usher these imperfectly
developed souls out of one life into another, thereby ridding yourselves
of human monsters and fiends by sending them to be cares, pests, and
annoyances to the people of another world. And this you call Christian
charity, benevolence, and fair dealing. But you say they can repent before
they are shuffled off by the hangman, and thus be saved. If this be true,
the best service you can render all villains and evil disposed persons is
to hang them as the surest means of saving their souls in heaven, for if
they are permitted to live and die natural deaths the chances are that
they will never repent, and all consequently go to hell. But this is a
subterfuge. It is the unholy spirit of revenge that actuates you, and you
consider not the victim's good. Certainly heaven is not yearning for these
cutthroats and outlaws, and hell, according to orthodoxy, is already
crowded and overpopulated. One man, either through ungovernable passion or
malice prepense, takes the life of another. Now, he generally has some
real or imaginary grievance, but without even this excuse your courts take
the other life, just as if one wrong justified another. Your plea that
protection to society demands this course is untenable. Is it true that no
adequate protection can be afforded except by judicial murder? Would not
the confinement of the culprit subserve the same purpose, with the
additional humane advantage of allowing the opportunity to reform and
become better, and best of all, to let the voice of God, through natural
law, call him from time to eternity.

"Christians can not rise up to the sublime altitude of adopting, in
practical life, the ennobling teachings of the Nazarene including love and
forgiveness, as long as they believe the God of their worship to be a
vindictive and passionate being full of spleen and vengeance. To believe
in such a God naturally inspires the effort to imitate his
characteristics, and hence they become spiteful and vengeful, and in favor
of taking human life on the scaffold, because a badly organized mortal in
a fit of rage or in the pursuit of revenge for, perhaps, an imaginary
wrong done him, slays his neighbor. The killing of one man by another is
no worse than judicial murder, and both are relics of barbarism and a past
heathen age, and you ought to have done with them. To-morrow, Margaret
Fuller on prayer.

    "THOMAS PAINE."


MARGARET FULLER.

Sept. 1, 1882, came the following writing from the spirit of Margaret
Fuller:

"True prayer is the yearning of the soul for something it feels the need
of. It need not be expressed in silent words or oral declamation. Every
aspiration is in the true sense a prayer. Every aspiration, though silent,
has its potencies, reaches out and attracts its kindred spiritual
affinities. If your soul-yearnings and aspirations are of a sordid and
purely earthly nature, they affect and attract corresponding influences in
the invisible realm of being, permeate your soul and limit it to that
sphere. If, on the other hand, your aspirations pertain to the realm of
the lofty and beautiful, you render yourself thereby receptive to the
grand and ennobling influences of the pure and heavenly. If you pray for
riches in a worldly sense you prepare the mental, moral, and spiritual
conditions to attract the spirit misers and the selfish. If you pray for
spiritual illumination and aspire to moral excellence, you bring to your
sphere and aid the noble and unselfish children of the more exalted
spiritual spheres. If you meditate a wrong deed or action you will be
successful in drawing to your assistance those unfortunates of the spirit
world who have not outgrown the tendencies, inclinations, and
imperfections, of their earthly careers and conditions. Hence the very
great importance of being mindful for what you pray. The spiritual
influences that you attract and which thereby become associated with you,
exert a powerful influence in directing your footsteps, molding your
actions, and in the construction of your spiritual temple in the new life
just before you. Would you desire the companionship of spirit paupers and
spirit tramps, become one yourself, and you may depend on success. Would
you prefer rather to be attended by good and noble spirit and spiritual
influences, aspire to be good and noble yourself, and your success is
assured. Of one thing be enlightened, your spirit attendants during your
mortal journey will be no worse than you are yourself. It is yourself that
prepares the conditions and not they. If your actions are upright, your
aspirations noble, and your thoughts elevated toward the divine, you
thereby exert a positive repellant power that no evil can overcome, and in
such a generated atmosphere an evil influence can no more dwell than oil
can mix with water. Bear this great law in mind, and take advantage of it
and you are safe and all will be well. Heed it not in conduct and thought
and it will rebound upon you with damaging effect.

"Hesitate not to invite undeveloped spirits to your seances if your
purpose be to benefit them. For such a motive on your part will draw
around you the encircling influences of angels and the divine protecting
love, and no harm can befall you, but much good to the poor spiritual
wanderers in spiritual darkness. They must be lifted up, and you can be of
great service as auxiliaries to the advanced spirits who labor for their
redemption. By such a course you are praying such prayers as will bring
upon you blessings from the angelic spheres

    "MARGARET FULLER."


At the same sitting came the following closing remarks by the medium's
immediate control:

"I am requested to state that with this ends the present book, and to
express to you, Mr. Helleberg, the thanks of the spirits who have
communicated for your attentiveness, painstaking, and honest purposes. The
band of the medium have done all they could to assist them and from them
have received benedictions. Besides it has been a labor of love on our
part to be, in any sense, assistants to so many exalted spirits.

"We also thank you for your gentlemanly deportment towards our medium, and
for the earnest and honest interest you take in her welfare. I speak for
the entire band.

    "NETTIE, _the Control_."




[APPENDIX.]

CHAPTER XXI.

MRS. GREEN'S MEDIAL HISTORY.


The following is a partial history of the development and mediumistic
experiences of Mrs. Lizzie S. Green, the medium chosen by the spirits in
transmitting the matter contained in this volume:

She was born in Jefferson county, Kentucky, on the second day of December,
1844, and consequently at this writing is in her thirty-eighth year.

The following narrative of her mediumship was written by her husband,
dictated by herself, and when written out was pronounced by her to be
correct, and she adopts it her own. It is believed that this briefly
recited history can not fail to be interesting to the general reader,
since it contains matter and experiences not only absorbingly interesting
but truly wonderful, and evidences the existence of a power that all
thoughtful and candid persons will agree is worthy of investigation.

Those who have enjoyed Mrs. Green's acquaintance socially for years
invariably speak of her as a truly honest woman, faithful wife, loving
mother, steadfast friend, in intellectual capacity far above and beyond
her educational advantages, and as possessed of many other sterling
qualities of heart. Those who have come in contact with her in the
exercise of her medial gifts can not fail to have been impressed with
her frankness, simplicity of character, and the unquestionable honesty of
her nature.


[Illustration]


This tribute to her integrity and moral worth is given because well
merited, and by one who not desiring notoriety and fame wishes simply to
be known as

    A FRIEND.


NARRATIVE OF HER MEDIUMSHIP.

"My conscious mediumship began in the fall of 1868. It commenced by the
opening of my spiritual vision, enabling me to see spirits, scenes,
landscapes, etc., in their spirit world. When in the proper state or
condition of passivity I have been permitted to behold innumerable throngs
of spirits, and at times to hear their voices. The phase of clairaudience
added to my clairvoyance I prized highly, and sorely regret that shortly
afterwards a fit of sickness deprived me of the gift of hearing spirit
voices, and for a time seriously retarded my other mediumistic
development. I am happy to be able to state, however, that with my gradual
restoration to health my clairvoyant perceptions began to increase in
power and beauty, and now the voices of the arisen dear ones again greet
my anxious and ever attentive ears.

"I desire to state in this connection that in all my intercourse with
spirits they have never deceived me in a single isolated instance. They
have always been truthful and straightforward in their statements and
dealings with me.

"In the earlier stages of my mediumship and still sometimes I was
frequently controlled to personate the peculiar and characteristic
idiosyncracies of spirits during earth life, and to delineate their
sickness and death. Sometimes I would be rendered entirely unconscious and
at other times only partially so. I shall never forget one memorable
occasion of complete unconsciousness and the occurrence during it as
related subsequently by eye witnesses. An old lady was present in the
circle who I had never met before, and of whose history I had no means of
obtaining the slightest knowledge. At the time I was wholly ignorant as to
whether she had ever been a mother or the maternal head of a family, until
I saw and described minutely a spirit standing by her side, who she
readily recognized as her deceased son. 'What was the cause of his death?'
she eagerly inquired. Almost instantly my consciousness was suspended,
preceded by a violent tremulous motion all over my frame. I fell to the
floor in a violent fit, and so terrible was it, and so true to nature in
all its terrible details that no little alarm was manifested by the
various members of the circle. It thoroughly demoralized and threw them
into consternation. I need only add that old Mother Thompson (for that was
her name) has never since doubted the return of the spirit of her son
George, for the poor man had not only suffered a quarter of a century from
that appalling affliction, epileptic fits, but actually died in one. I
soon recovered my normal condition and received the apology from the
spirit for having used me so roughly, stating that his extreme anxiety to
convince his beloved mother of his presence induced him to disregard
delicacy and to overcome all obstacles in the way of the accomplishment of
his purpose.

"A little girl came to me on a certain occasion and said to me, 'Please go
and see my mother and tell her I am not dead.' 'Where does your mother
live?' I inquired. After giving me the necessary directions where and how
to find her, I said: 'But your mother is a stranger to me, and perhaps if
I go to her on an errand of that kind she will drive me from her door.'
'No she won't,' interposed the little pleader, 'she will be glad to learn
that I am not under the cold ground but alive.' I marshaled the courage to
go, yet I greatly feared the result. I was met at the door by the one I
desired to see, and without giving sufficient time to explain the object
of my call, I was cordially welcomed indoors. After being seated, and
after the usual courtesies had passed, I opened the subject by saying,
'You have a little girl that has gone to the other world?' 'Yes,' said
she, falling into tears, 'she was a dear, darling child, and I have had no
rest since she left me. She was the idol of my heart, and it seems that I
can never become reconciled to her death. Really, at times, I can scarcely
realize that she is dead.' Here a pause ensued, and her grief was so
intense that the waters of sympathetic sorrow involuntarily flowed down my
own cheeks. Rallying, however, as quickly as I could, I said: 'My good
woman, your Mary is not dead. She stands there by your side and wants me
to say to you, 'Mother, I am not dead; do not weep for me, for I am still
with you.' 'How! What does this mean?' exclaimed the mother in apparent
bewilderment, 'I saw her poor little precious body consigned to the cold
and cheerless grave.' 'Yes,' I interrupted, 'but her spirit--the immortal
and only valuable part of herself--was not buried beneath the ground.
Hold, she wishes me to describe her, and further, to prove her identity.
She is a bright, blue-eyed girl of eleven or twelve summers, light auburn
hair naturally inclined to curl, and falls in beautiful ringlets around
her neck, forehead of the Grecian mold, face even and rounded, with a mark
resembling a raspberry under her right eye, and she died from scarlatina.'
'Why, did you know Mary when she was living?' was immediately asked. I
assured her I did not. 'Does the description fit her?' I inquired.
'Perfectly,' was the reply; 'who told you about her,' she added. I
answered: 'My good woman, believe me, until to-day I did not know you were
in existence. The facts I have stated to you I obtained from your Mary
without the slightest knowledge of either your or her history.' After
further conversation on the subject, and after describing other spirits,
whom she readily recognized, the interview terminated, with a pressing
invitation to return, and the assurances that she had derived from my
visit inexpressible joy and happiness. In a few days thereafter I was
unexpectedly called away from St. Louis and have never returned. Letters
from friends who were cognizant of the circumstance as related by herself,
inform me that Mrs. Collins is happy in the knowledge of spiritualism, has
become reconciled to the temporary absence as to physical form of her
child, and sends me her benedictions.

"In 1869 while holding a circle at Aurora, Ind., composed of a few
intimate friends and neighbors, a gentleman--a stranger to all of
us--applied for admission, stating that he had been left by the east bound
train, and not being able to resume his journey until the following
morning, and hearing of my mediumship, he desired, if agreeable, to have a
sitting, or be allowed to join the circle for that occasion. My husband
cordially assented. Our stranger friend had been seated but a short time
when I saw a spirit forming by his side. I watched the process, and to my
utter astonishment, which I at once made known, the spirit had a rope
around his neck and presented a frightful appearance. I observed, 'I see a
spirit with a rope around his neck, with tongue protruding,' etc.
'Describe him, madam, if you please,' spoke the stranger. I did so; the
spirit for the purpose changing his appearance to that of his natural
condition. The stranger became very much excited, arose, seized his hat,
and nervously remarked, 'This is a great test to me. Several years ago I
was sheriff of an interior county in Indiana, and that man, Jim Roberts,
was sentenced to be hanged for the murder of his father-in-law, and I am
the one who executed the sentence of the court.' When in the act of taking
his departure, he suddenly turned around, and plaintively inquired: 'Has
Jim got any thing against me? I only did my duty as an officer of the
law.' On being assured that no ill feeling was entertained by the spirit
against him, but that he appeared as he did more for the purpose of a test
than any thing else, he took his departure. I have never seen him since.
He gave me, however, considerable notoriety in the community by relating
his wonderful experience with a spiritual medium, and advised every one to
shun mediums unless they were prepared and willing to have every thing
connected with their past lives revealed and made known. Perhaps this
abused spiritualism may yet become the instrumentality of compelling
people to walk uprightly in their dealings with their fellowmen.

"These are a few among hundreds of such instances that I might relate, but
the space allotted will not permit. I wish now briefly to refer to another
phase of my mediumship. At various intervals I have had prophetic warning,
and prophetic revelations have also been given me. I have also had what
might be appropriately termed panoramic visions of past events of those
both in and out of the body, and of events to transpire in the future of
earth life. These visions, especially those prognostic of the future, have
been truly wonderful. It is an oft quoted saying that 'coming events cast
their shadows before,' and there remains no doubt in my mind but what
spirits--whether all, I am not prepared to say--can sufficiently forecast
the future as to reveal events and actions concealed from mortal
discernment in the bosom of coming time. Let me mention a few instances in
my own experience as evidence of the existence of this power.

"In 1869, myself and husband were holding a seance alone, at Aurora, Ind.
We were living in the lower part of the city, near the river bank. Aurora
is situated on the banks of the Ohio river, twenty-five miles below
Cincinnati, Ohio. A little above the center of the city fronting the river
a small stream, called Hogan creek, empties into the Ohio. Three or four
hundred yards above the junction of the two streams and on the banks of
the aforementioned creek, is located the mammoth distillery, owned by
Messrs. T. & J. W. Gaff & Co. It has been consumed three times by fire and
as often rebuilt. At the time of which I am speaking, we put blankets up
to the windows in the room to be used for our dark circle, and by this
means effectually excluded all external light. After extinguishing our
lamp light, we sat patiently, awaiting manifestations. In the course of a
half hour I saw and said, 'I see a large brick building on fire. The light
from its ascending flames is flooding the river in front of the city.
There, I see a poor man burning up in the fire. I see its majestic walls
crumbling to pieces and falling into a huge mass of ruins.' At this
juncture, we heard out doors the cry of fire! fire! and soon the bells of
the quiet little city began to announce to its citizens that the insatiate
fire-fiend was engaged in his terrible work of devastation and ruin. We
hastened to the door only to behold, true to the vision previously given,
the bosom of the river as brilliantly lighted up as though illuminated by
the rays of the sun at his meridian height. T. & J. W. Gaff & Co.'s
distillery was on fire and burned to ruins, and another concomitant of the
vision was too sadly verified--a man was literally burned to ashes.

"Soon after this occurrence, a very dear lady friend called to see me. She
contemplated a trip to Indianapolis, and intended to start on the morrow
train. I said to her, 'Do not start to-morrow. Defer it until the
succeeding day. I see an accident on the road, and I see written in the
air these words, "Within twenty-four hours." I prevailed on her to
postpone the trip in accordance with the warning of the vision. She had no
occasion to regret it for the train on which she intended to be a
passenger jumped the track before it reached its destination, and while no
one was very seriously injured, yet it might have been otherwise had my
friend been on board. She might not have escaped so luckily.

"The shocking casualty of the collision between the United States mail
steamers America and the United States, on the Ohio river, between
Cincinnati and Louisville, will be well remembered, especially by the
people along the line of that route. The night of the painful occurrence I
was a member of a circle held at the residence of Mr. Lewis Shirley, of
Jeffersonville, Ind. I saw the collision, the boats on fire, etc., at an
hour antedating by several hours the time when the unfortunate event
transpired. So thoroughly was I convinced that the verification of the
vision was close at hand that I prevailed on a son of Mr. Shirley to meet
the carrier-boy at the ferry landing early the following morning to
procure a copy of a Louisville daily paper. When the boy returned with the
paper I was not surprised to find in its columns an account of the
disaster, which I had plainly and vividly seen a number of hours prior to
its actual occurrence.

"On another occasion I saw a fire raging. I saw it was a two-story brick
house. I saw men rolling barrels out of the burning structure, and from
the rapidity of their movements and the ease and facility with which the
barrels seemed to be handled and propelled along, I concluded they were
empty and so expressed myself. My husband inquired, 'Where is the fire
at?' I placed myself in as passive a state as possible, but could get no
answer. The questions were then asked: 'Is it Louisville?' 'No.' 'Is it
Jeffersonville?' 'No.' 'New Albany?' 'No.' 'Indianapolis?' 'Yes.' These
answers respectively I saw written in the air or what appeared so to me.
On that night, as we learned by the papers subsequently, a large barrel
factory at Indianapolis was destroyed by fire.

"I will now relate one of a more startling nature and of more recent
occurrence. The ill-fated steamer Pat Rogers was at the time of her
destruction in the mail line service, and plied between Cincinnati, Ohio,
and Louisville, Kentucky. She left port Louisville for Cincinnati at 2 P.
M. At 4 o'clock, same afternoon, and two hours after her departure from
Louisville, and nine or ten hours before the terrible casualty, I saw
written in the air, 'Steamboat disaster to-night.' My husband remarked:
'See if you can not get the name of the boat.' Presently I saw plainly the
name PAT ROGERS, which was immediately followed by presenting the whole
vision, the conflagration, and passengers struggling for life amid the
angry and turbulent waves.

"I might narrate many more instances of this kind that belong to my
individual experience, and volumes might be written if similar experiences
of others should be included.

"I come now to speak of my present powers and their development. When my
husband had entered upon his second term as Mayor of the city of Aurora,
he built us a home in a high altitude on a hillside overlooking the
beautiful city in the valley below. Here in the purer atmosphere with
quiet surroundings were my present powers brought forth by a noble and
trusty band of spirits whom I shall never cease to love for their fidelity
to me and to truth, and for their ability and unceasing and intelligent
efforts to advance the great and blessed cause of spiritualism. My dear
spirit sister, Alice Vernette Winesburgh _nee_ Shirley, who, in her day,
was a marvelous physical medium, has been and still is the active
controlling spirit of my band, with others great and good, who sustain and
aid her. She always signs her name simply NETTIE, by which she was called
and known in earth life. She has clung to me with the true devotion of a
sister, and has sustained herself in the position assigned her by the band
with signal fidelity and ability. I shall speak more of this band toward
the close.

"In obedience to the request of the spirits we formed a circle for
development, and found two gentlemen and their wives who were sufficiently
liberal, and who had natural tendencies toward a belief in spiritualism.
They agreed and we met twice each week, and it was not long before we
discovered that power for physical manifestations was being developed. We
sat in the dark around an ordinary plain stand, on which was placed a
slate and pencil, a small bell, and a paper horn. We also would place on
it a goblet filled with water. The manifestations began by the stand
moving around and tipping. This phenomenon soon occurred in the light, and
by means of it we at first were directed and instructed, using the
alphabet in spelling out words. We met regularly and sat patiently. For a
few months the development was slow but surely indicated progress, and the
invisible operators continually exhorted us to patience, promising certain
results from time to time, which they invariably performed. They stated to
us what may not be generally known, namely, that all developments with a
view to permanence are slow, advancing cautiously, step by step, leaving
nothing neglected or uncared for. Besides the health and well being of the
medium should be carefully guarded and too oft by hurrying forward the
development ruinous consequences resulted to the instrument and the
success of the mediumship. We soon noted the fact that we were in the
hands of careful, prudent, and able spirits, and we therefore implicitly
obeyed their directions, and have never since had any occasion to regret
it. Finally the bell began to ring, and the various members of the circle
were touched by materialized spirit hands. Also, names and words were
written on the slate and occasionally materialized locks of hair would be
found on the stand upon closing the seance, which, in a few hours, would
wholly dematerialize. This indicated materialization of spirit forms and
was so announced to us. The next step was whispering to us through the
paper trumpet, and by that means they were now enabled to give directions.
After the lapse of about twelve months we were directed to procure a
curtain for materialization, which we accordingly did, but before this the
manifestations in the dark had become simply remarkable, not to say
extraordinary. On putting up the curtain and taking my position behind it,
several sittings passed without any appreciable result, until finally
faces were discovered protruding from behind and above the curtain, two or
three at a time, and after this it was not long until full form
materializations were obtained. Upon the expiration of my husband's term
of office, the band insisted that we should move to Cincinnati, if only
for a year, assigning as the important reason, that they would be enabled
there to collect and appropriate new elements necessary in the completion
of the development. We had by this time learned that the wisest thing was
to obey, and consequently in July, 1881, we moved to the Queen City. Soon
after we got there the band concluded to abandon for the time being any
further attempt to perfect the phase of materialization and demanded a tin
trumpet, which was made according to their directions. In length,
thirty-eight inches; at large end, four and one-half inches in diameter,
and at the small opening one-half inch; and we commenced holding trumpet
seances with amazing and astonishing results. Hundreds of the best
citizens of Cincinnati can testify to the wonders of the trumpet circle in
my presence. One seance written up by Judge A. G. W. Carter, of
Cincinnati, I here insert as illustrating partially only the magnitude of
this power. It appeared in that excellent paper, _Mind and Matter_, of
Philadelphia:

"My wife and myself, by invitation, were present on Thursday night,
January 26th, at a seance given to a select circle of ladies and gentlemen
by Mr. and Mrs. Green, at No. 309 Longworth street, this city, where Mrs.
Green daily and nightly sits, giving private seances through her
mediumship to any person or persons who desire to converse with the
spirits, or see manifestations, and learn about the spirit world. There
were about twelve persons, ladies and gentlemen, present, and being seated
according to the direction of the spirits, a dark circle for spirit
manifestations was held, and with extraordinary success. There was a large
trumpet or horn standing beside the table, and a small music box and a
guitar and a tambourine on the table.

"It was not long before the music box began its music, as well as the
guitar and tambourine, and they all floated through the air, around the
circle, and above our heads, and sometimes touching each one of the
circle, as they were giving forth their music. Singing was indulged in by
the members of the circle, and during the songs, the long horn or trumpet
moved from its place, and went about the circle, through the air; and
through it, or inside of it, different spirits accompanied the singing
with their voices; sometimes so loudly as to take the full burden of the
songs upon themselves. Then, when there was a cessation of singing, by
means of the trumpet the spirits would freely converse with us--some in
whispers, and others in sonorous voices, so that the whole company could
readily hear and easily distinguish what was said.

"At one time one of the company, a Swede, Mr. Helleberg, sang a Swedish
song, accompanying himself on the guitar; and in singing and playing this
song in his native and, to us, foreign language, he was accompanied by a
loud female voice, singing in his language, through this same horn. Mr.
Helleberg then sang a Swedish love song, and was again, in perfect soprano
harmony, accompanied by the female spirit voice.

"These demonstrations I thought were most remarkable, as I had never seen
nor heard the like before, and they fairly attested the great mediumistic
ability of Mrs. Green. At this time, and indeed during the whole seance,
Mrs. Green was in a profound trance at the table, and kept so by a rough
and gruff Indian spirit, who called himself 'Chip,' and occasionally spoke
to us in a rough and gruff way about his 'medy,' and the power he had to
invoke and exercise in keeping her in the profound trance condition. Ever
and anon, also, a smart, witty and talkative Indian maiden, who called
herself 'Winnie,' by the permission and condescension of 'Chip,' would
take possession of the medium, and talk most freely and interestingly to
each and all of the members of the circle.

"And, by the way, I must relate this peculiar and remarkable fact, the
only time of its occurrence in all my long experience with the spirits.
There was in the circle another trance medium, Mrs. Taylor, who was put
into the trance condition very easily and readily. Well, this spirit
'Winnie' would exchange from Mrs. Green to Mrs. Taylor every once in a
while, talking through each medium with equal facility, and to the great
delight and edification of the members of the circle. This was indeed
something remarkable, and I ventured to inquire of the spirit 'Winnie' if
this was a common occurrence. She replied, through one of the mediums,
that it was so uncommon that she never knew of it occurring at a circle
sitting before; that spirits always had their own medium, and it was very
seldom that they would or could talk through more than one chosen medium,
and especially at the same sitting of a circle, as was the case with us.

"To narrate all that occurred at this remarkable seance would fill many
printed columns. Sufficient for the present to say, that we had all sorts
of manifestations from the spirits through the gifted medium, Mrs. Green,
for the long period of three full hours, and yet the medium or the spirits
were not at all exhausted, and apparently not even fatigued. The
manifestations, it seems to me, were quite equal to any I ever witnessed
from Maud Lord, or any of the best mediums, and convinced me beyond all
manner of doubt, that the gifted Mrs. Lizzie S. Green is destined to take
a prominent and important stand in the glorious domain of mediumship.
Angels bless and take care of her in all her ways.

    "A. G. W. C."


"In the meantime, the independent slate writing progressed wonderfully,
and now constitutes one of my best and most highly cherished phases. They
write now with the utmost facility with their own materialized hands, and,
strange as it may seem, they have actually written without the presence of
any visible pencil at all. They have written long messages on the inner
surfaces of double slates, the parties holding on to them at the time the
messages were being written. They have done this for me in the presence of
C. G. Helleberg, John Winterburn and William Layton, and others, honorable
people of Cincinnati, who will take great pleasure in certifying to the
same. I do not refer to these truly marvelous things in a spirit of
egotism or self-boasting, for I am entitled to no credit except in so far
as I may have, by prudent conduct, honest living and carefulness, assisted
in securing the proper conditions for the invisible intelligences--I mean
invisible to mortal eyes only. While I naturally feel proud of these noble
gifts, I have learned to be humble with them, as my spirit guides have so
often admonished me to be. And I feel like using them for the benefit of
humanity and the upbuilding of truth.

"My clairvoyance was an early and permanent development and still remains
with me, the other development not seeming to materially interfere with
it.

"I have had with me for many years two Indian spirits, from whose
association I have derived great pleasure; and I have ever found them
true, faithful and honest. The male Indian has never given me his full and
proper name, telling me that it was ugly. He was of the Chippewa tribe,
and has always been known as 'Chip.' Chip abhors fire-water and tobacco,
and every thing immoral, and in very many respects widely differs from the
leading characteristics of his people. The Indian maiden, whom we call
WINNIE, came to me in 1868, and gave her name as Winniepesaga, and said
while quite young she was drowned in a stream of water in the Far West.
She is sprightly, quite talkative, exceedingly smart and interesting in
conversation. Naturally gifted with clairvoyant powers and prophetic
abilities, she has given very many remarkable tests, and by reason of her
equability of temper, general good disposition and real cleverness in
colloquial gifts, she is generally well liked by all who have come in
contact with her spirit ministrations. She has controlled me for years,
does yet, and her influence is sweet, soothing and strengthening. Captain
Oliver C. Curry died at Jeffersonville, Ind., in 1874, and was a lawyer by
profession, and was for a long time city attorney of that city. He was a
cousin of mine, and has belonged to the band for two years, and has been
exceedingly active, especially in the trumpet seances. By his suavity,
intelligence and witty sayings, he has made himself quite a favorite with
many. Assisting in the development, I have had with me several spirits
familiar with the laws of science, including a distinguished French
scientist, our own Franklin and Professor Mapes. They seem to have only
been engaged with the band temporarily in aiding the advancement of the
development. They have my sincere thanks and profound gratitude. I come
now to speak of another spirit, although of an humble name, yet a grand
and highly progressed one, who has been my leading counsellor, adviser and
friend. In 1868, I laid away the lifeless form of a dear little boy, and
in my unutterable grief this noble spirit first appeared to me and gave me
words of consolation. He has been with me ever since. He passed out of the
form in the State of Georgia at the early age of thirty-three and had been
at the time he came to me upwards of fifty years in spirit life. He always
inspires me as being the very embodiment of purity itself, and his whole
ambition seems to be to do good. This spirit also possesses wonderful
prophetic power, and communicates with me only in case of an exigency,
when I am in trouble, or otherwise need the sustaining and guiding power
of the angel world. He gives me his name as HENRY TEANEY, and no Christian
ever worshiped the gentle Nazarene with more devotion than I do my friend
and guide, Henry Teaney. He is pure, noble and godlike, loves the right,
hates the wrong, and never condescends to any thing little, hateful, or
mean.

"Here I close after again returning thanks from the inmost recesses of my
heart to my honored and noble band of spirits engaged with and through me
in the great work of advancing the kingdom of God in the dissemination of
truths vouchsafed to the children of earth through spirit communion."




CHAPTER XXII.

A VISIT TO SPLIT ROCK, KENTUCKY--CHRISTMAS GREETINGS FROM IDA TO HER
PARENTS--ANNIE WINTERBURN TO HER BROTHER JOHN WINTERBURN, AND HIS
TESTIMONY AND HER FAREWELL TO THE MEDIUM, MRS. GREEN.


Mrs. Green's home proper, is at Aurora, Dearborn county, Indiana. Aurora
is a beautiful and enterprising little city of five or six thousand
inhabitants, and is located on the western bank of the Ohio river,
twenty-five miles or thereabouts below Cincinnati, Ohio. It can be reached
from Cincinnati in less than an hour's ride over the Ohio and Mississippi
railroad, which passes through it. While her husband pursues the legal
profession at Aurora, Mrs. G., in obedience to the wishes of her spirit
guides and attendants, devotes her time and medial gifts at Cincinnati
from Monday until Saturday of each week, returning to her companion and
daughter each Saturday, and remaining with them over the Sabbath. This
statement is deemed proper in view of and as prefatory to what I am about
to relate as occurring recently, and which can not fail to be estimated as
a truly remarkable spirit manifestation.

By the invitation of Mr. Green, Mr. Edwin Stebbins, of Cincinnati, and
myself accompanied Mrs. Green to her home at Aurora on Saturday, August
the 5th, for the purpose of joining a small party of excursionists on the
day following to the celebrated Split Rock, some three miles down the
river from Aurora, on the Kentucky side of the Ohio. Our host had
chartered a small propeller steamboat known as the Wave, which we boarded
early Sunday morning (the 6th), and it required less than a half hour to
land us at our destination. Our party consisted of our host and hostess
and their daughter, Cora B. Green; Mr. B. F. Vandegrift, his wife, three
daughters and son; James W. Shirley, wife, and two small children.

During the afternoon we were threatened with a rain-storm, and our party
divided, some going into the caves for shelter, others repaired to a
farm-house near by. The rain passed around us, after which a party of five
in number, namely, Mr. and Mrs. Green, Mr. and Mrs. Vandegrift, and
myself, reassembled on the summit of the elevation overlooking the Split
Rock. It was suggested by me that we have a spirit seance, but we had no
stand, slate or pencil. The novelty of a spirit seance on that noted spot
was sufficiently suggestive and interesting to induce us to improvise a
seat for the medium, which consisted of a couple of stakes driven into the
ground and a fence rail placed on them. I took out my annotation book and
with lead pencil placed it on Mrs. G.'s lap, and she threw over them a
rubber circular, making the necessary condition of darkness. We formed a
semi-circle in front of the medium thus seated, and sang the "Sweet Bye
and Bye," and "Nearer My God to Thee." In a few moments the covering over
the writing material was raised up and down three times, indicating
thereby that the writing had been accomplished. In this way we received in
rapid succession three communications, which I hereby transcribe and
number them in the order of their production.


_Number One._

"Good afternoon. Nice picnic. Many spirits with you, including Madam
Ehrenborg and Swedenborg. Nettie, Emil, and Ida send much love to Mr.
Helleberg and Mr. Stebbins."


_Number Two._

"Mr. and Mrs. Vandegrift's friends send their greetings from summer land.
Also, Mr. Green's friends and relatives. All happy to be with you."


_Number Three._

"God bless you all, and hope we may all meet on this spot again. Good bye.

    "NETTIE AND CURRY."


We were not only delighted but enthusiastic over the success of our
enterprise. Here on this spot, both romantic and famous in history, with
illy-provided conditions, we had communed with the loved ones from the
land of immortal souls.

As the spirit daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, of Cincinnati, Ohio, is
mentioned as belonging to the party of tourists that visited the planet
Mars, and as communicating with others at Split Rock, Kentucky, and for
other good reasons, I have deemed it not inappropriate to incorporate
herein a letter of Mr. Stebbins to the _Spiritual Offering_, a paper
recently established at Ottumwa, Iowa, and which is ably conducted and
devoted to the advancement of spiritualism.


[For the "Spiritual Offering."]

INDEPENDENT SLATE WRITING,

BY

EDWIN STEBBINS.

On Christmas evening myself and wife secured an independent slate-writing
sitting with Mrs. Lizzie S. Green, at 309 Longworth street, Cincinnati,
Ohio, and we received the following communication from our dear spirit
daughter, viz:

"Merry, merry Christmas to you all! I do not know of a better Christmas
gift than to give you a spirit communication on this memorable day. I am
so happy and excited I can not write good. Oh, I have a beautiful home and
am advancing in music all the time. I have a beautiful library of books. I
am a teacher, and have a nice little class. We do not have as many
scholars here in the spirit world as you do. We can not teach every one
like we did here. We have to be attracted to each other magnetically.
Therefore our work is not in vain, for by this method spiritual growth
must ensue. We work in harmony together, and nothing occurs to retard our
progress in learning. You would be surprised, and I rather think you are
now, even at my style of composition. If you could see me as I am here,
and hear me talk, you would see how fast I have progressed. Oh, how happy
I am in my spirit home, but my heaven is not there. It is with my dear pa
and ma, but duty calls and I must obey. I have been made extremely happy
by your obedience to my will and all will be well. Henney says this is
quite new to him, but when he saw you and me at his funeral his happiness
was beyond expression. When you laid away my form of clay you did not
think to see me here to talk and write to my loved ones dear.

  "When you're sad and sometimes cry,
  Remember your Ida, dear, is nigh,
  To bless and comfort you while here,
  And guide you to a brighter sphere.

"And when the time comes for you to go we will meet you with our golden
boat, and row you safely over the beautiful river to our home that I have
helped prepare for you. Now, thanking Mrs. Green for her kindness to you
and Ida, I bid you good night. All the relatives are here, and send you
their Christmas greetings.

  "Good night, good night, to all that's here,
  I leave and go to a brighter sphere.

Wishing you all success in the new year, dear pa and ma, ever hold sacred
the Christmas gift I present you to-day. Good night, Mr. Green, wife and
daughter. Good night, my dear pa and ma. This indeed is the happiest
Christmas I have spent since I left my earthly home. I must leave, but it
is hard. Your loving daughter,

    "IDA."

"My daughter passed away on the 18th day of December, 1875, at the age of
seventeen, and she was an only child. The above message from her possesses
peculiar value to me, for therein are a number of valuable tests and
evidences of her identity. My belief in the return of the spirits of the
departed is of brief duration in point of time antecedent, and was mainly
brought about, through the mediumship of Mrs. Green. I can not express the
real happiness I enjoy since I have been the recipient of this new light
divine and I can only say, 'God speed the good work.'

"Cincinnati, Ohio."


ANNIE WINTERBURN.

"_Dear Brother_: Oh, how happy I am to-day to be able to write you on the
inner surface of a double slate with your own precious hands holding it
with the medium. You did not need this as a test, for your mind is clear
and your heart is in the cause, but we give it to you because others have
been thus favored, and we have resolved that you shall not be neglected
when the good things pertaining to spirit intercourse are being given to
others. Oh, John, you do give us so much real happiness by your noble and
upright conduct, and by the opportunities you give us to hold sweet
communion with you. Thus our lives become interblended, and the happiness
of all increased. Spirits do derive great benefit from mortals, and to
that extent are dependent on them. When a child dies in the tender years
of infancy unschooled in the multifarious concernments of mortal life, it
is brought back into contact with human affairs that it may learn those
experiences of earth which were denied it by its early and untimely
departure from the form. In all the pursuits of your life each individual
is constantly attended by spirits interested in the same, and in these and
many other ways are spirits aided in their progress and happiness.
Whenever and by whomsoever you are told differently heed it not, but rely
on what I have stated. We are interested in your proper instruction, and
we will not lead you astray or into error. All those near and dear to you
are here, and bid me to send you their love greetings. They pray without
ceasing that you may be kept steady and firm in your high resolves and
noble purposes until the end, when you shall rejoice in the anthem of
victory. Hold up your head, dear and precious brother; be brave and
resolute in the hour of temptation. Do no harm, but all the good you can
in the world. And when the blessed angel called Death shall beckon you
away from the labors and vicissitudes of mortal life to the sunlit
evergreen shores of the summer land, be assured that among the hosts of
others who will meet and welcome you with happy and rejoicing hearts you
will see and be enfolded lovingly in the arms of your loving sister,

    "ANNIE."

"I, John Winterburn, resident of Cincinnati, Ohio, do hereby certify that
the above and foregoing communication from my spirit sister came in the
manner, to wit: I examined a double slate, and found it clean and without
any writing whatever upon it. A small piece of slate pencil not larger
than a grain of wheat was placed upon it and the slate closed. I then held
on to one side of the slate, holding it tight together as folded, and the
medium, Mrs. Green, held on to the other side. Soon we heard writing, and
in the course of fifteen minutes the signal was given indicating that the
writing was completed, whereupon the slate was opened, and on both sides
of the inner surfaces was found, neatly written, the above communication.
The t's were crossed, and the i's were dotted. I know, as well as I am
capable of knowing any fact requiring the exercise of my senses in their
normal state, that the communication was written by invisible power, and
I firmly believe it comes from the source it purports to come, namely: my
dear sister, now in spirit life. The seance was in broad daylight, and
under circumstances that precluded fraud or deception on the part of the
medium or any one else in the body.

    "JOHN WINTERBURN, 185 Longworth street."

"This same Mr. Winterburn has had regularly one sitting a week with Mrs.
Green for seven or eight months, and among other spirit relatives and
friends who were active in communicating with him was his spirit sister
Annie. She seems to possess considerable poetic ability, and occasionally
wrote poetry to her brother. Recently Mr. Winterburn visited his mother
country, England, and the last sitting with Mrs. G. before his departure,
his sister Annie addressed the medium in the following feeling stanzas,
which Mr. Winterburn copied as they came on the slate, viz:

  "Dear medium friend, both good and true,
  'Tis hard that we must part from you,
  And though we cross the surging main,
  We will return to you again.

  "Returning with our spirits' love and power
  From British isle or sunlit bower,
  Our fond hearts' loving blessings to impart
  To comfort and cheer your noble heart.

  "Dear brother's heart you have made glad,
  Dispersing sorrow and conditions sad;
  And where'er we roam, on land or sea,
  Our hearts shall turn in love to thee.

  "Farewell, dear medium friend, farewell,
  To thee our gratitude we ne'er can tell,
  We can only say heart's full of love,
  We'll meet you on the shores above.

  "And there, in that bright land of joy,
  Where mingles naught of earth's alloy,
  We'll lead thy steps with blessings rare
  To our homes above our joys to share.

  "Angels of light, refulgent bright,
  Be with you when you take you flight
  From scenes of strife and sorrows here
  To a just reward in a higher sphere.

  "Farewell, farewell, alas! farewell,
  The parting is like a funereal knell;
  But when you climb the golden stair,
  Your true friend, Annie, will meet you there."




CHAPTER XXIII.

A SPIRIT PEELS A BANANA, AND EATS SOME OF IT, AND DIVIDES THE REST IN FOUR
EQUAL PARTS--REPORTS OF CINCINNATI ENQUIRER ABOUT SPIRIT SEANCES AT MRS.
GREEN'S.


I desire to speak of a recent manifestation, which baffles my ability to
understand, and proves that spirits by some chemical process are enabled
to operate upon material substances and cause them to vanish. I only give
one instance, and leave the reader to his own reflections and to adopt his
own theory. I shall simply give the fact as it occurred.

I have a little grand daughter, Julia Muth, in the spirit world. When in
the form she was partially fond of bananas. On the occasion of the recent
anniversary of her eighth birthday, the 13th of July, 1882, I went to Mrs.
Green for a seance, taking with me a large banana. These slate-writing
seances, as has been heretofore explained, take place in the full light. I
sat, as usual, opposite to Mrs. Green, with the small stand between us. I
placed the fruit on a slate, with a short letter of greeting, and put it
under the covering of the stand, while Mrs. Green held another slate of
her own. The spirits, after writing on Mrs. Green's slate for about an
hour, wrote as follows: "Grandpa, take your slate from under the stand,"
which I immediately did, and on the slate was written, "I peeled the
banana, and ate some of it, too; your little Julia Muth."

We removed the cloth covering from the stand and found the peelings on
the floor, and on my slate the banana divided in four equal parts after
the end piece had disappeared. We searched diligently, but without our
effort being rewarded by the discovery of the missing portion of the
fruit. Whither had it gone?

The _Cincinnati Daily Enquirer_ is a leading as well as an extensively
circulated paper, published at Cincinnati, Ohio, and, in October, 1881,
Mrs. Green was visited by a reporter of that paper, who was present at two
of her trumpet seances. Although probably not a believer, he turned out to
be a fair minded man who would not allow his prejudices, if he had any, to
interfere with an honest account of what he saw and witnessed. In three
issues of that paper, to wit, October 16th, 18th and 21st, 1881, appeared
his report of a visit to Mrs. Green, and two seances he attended. They are
here inserted, in the order of the dates given.

Issue of October 16th:

"In a neatly furnished suit of rooms over No. 309 Longworth street lives
Mrs. L. S. Green, a spiritualist medium. Upon her last evening a
representative of the _Enquirer_ called. He was cordially received by the
lady's husband, being tendered a seat in a parlor in which was a piano, a
pretty set of furniture; while an old-fashioned kerosene lamp threw its
brightest rays over the room from a mantel-piece. Seated in a
rocking-chair was Mrs. Green, plainly dressed, of a modest and retiring
disposition, and features that stamped her as a faithful and loving wife.
The mission of the newspaper man was quickly explained. Her husband
replied that as a rule mediums avoided reporters, as they were liable to
distort and ridicule their statements. But where the thing is conducted
honestly and openly, 'I can not,' he said, 'see what we have to fear from
publication.'

"In reply to a question, Mrs. Green said that she was about thirty-eight
years old, and had been a clairvoyant since 1868, her first mediumistic
inclinations having developed that year. Her history since that time as a
spiritualist has been quite full of interest. Previous to her becoming a
medium she was a member of the Christian Church, and was as great a
skeptic as one could find. So, in fact, was her husband. While a member of
the Indiana Legislature in 1867 he attended a seance, where he received a
message from his dead mother. At a subsequent one, another spiritual
letter came to him, telling him that his wife possessed the powers of a
medium, and asking him to bring her to one of the circles. After some
persuasion he finally gained her consent to go. She there saw her first
spirits, that of an uncle of the medium of the assemblage, who had his
head cut off by a train of cars. From that time her powers began to
develop, showing themselves in messages that she wrote on paper or beheld
in the air. Spirits as high as five hundred a day presented themselves to
her view. Her continued increase as a medium so worked upon her that she
lost her health, and she was compelled for the time being to abandon the
business. About twelve months ago she resumed her writing--this time on
slates. Messages Were written on the inside of folded slates, and often,
after a seance, a fluid would be found on the outside of the slate, which,
unless washed off then, could never be removed. This had been taken to
chemist after chemist for analysis, and one and all had failed to make any
thing out of it.

"One evening a small lock of hair was found in the corner of the slate, in
the center of which was a small lead pencil. At that time this was
believed to have been placed there by some one in the circle. It was
folded in a piece of paper to be retained, but the next day it
disappeared. From this time out Mrs. Green's materializing abilities
began. She had great success in her seances, and frequently described
catastrophes which, on the following morning, were found to be exceedingly
accurate. She foreshadowed the explosion of the steamer Pat Rogers, and
graphically described the collision of the United States with the America.
The details of a fire at a neighboring place one evening were recited by
her. The next day it was learned that the hour and facts were most
wonderfully correct.

"While the reporter and his friend were talking Mrs. Green called their
attention to two spirits who were standing besides them, one a
brother-in-law of the first-named, and the other a friend of the latter
who died twelve years ago. Both were accurately described, much to the
surprise and astonishment of the two skeptics. Mrs. Green, in explaining
her power, said that she was entirely controlled by one spirit, and that
when she first began to work it was shown by slaps on the hand, by shocks
in her arms, etc. She did only as her influence compelled her to act, and
while writing, etc., she knew not what she did, much to the surprise and
astonishment of the two skeptics. Many startling results of seances were
recited, such as the sounding of trumpets, the ringing of bells, singing,
and the appearance of different spirits were detailed."

Insertion of October 18th:

"Mrs. L. S. Green, the medium, gave a seance last evening to a few
friends at her house, No. 309 Longworth street. There were five people
present, three of whom were skeptics of the worst kind. The gathering was
seated in a medium-sized; plainly-furnished room. In the center was a
small stand, over which was placed a heavy green spread. As an opening,
the lady took a small slate upon which was laid a bit of slate pencil.
This she held with one hand in under the table, and several messages were
written on it in a clear and distinct hand. Then the cloth was removed,
and on the table were placed a bell, two slates, washed clean, a glass of
water, and a leather trumpet. At some distance from the medium stood a
guitar, leaning against the wall, and a large trumpet, while near the
newspaper man were two small trumpets. The light was then extinguished,
the doors locked, and the seance begun. All took hold of hands, and one of
the party sang. In a few minutes came a gentle tapping on the slates, then
the bell rang violently, seeming to pass through air, returning and
falling on the floor. The various members were touched about the face and
body, and one exceedingly lady-like spirit took occasion to rub her hand
down the reporter's face, testing fully the power of his nervous system.
Singing was continued, when the guitar was heard to play, rising in the
air, apparently passing around over the different persons' heads, hitting
them lightly in the face, and finally landing in the reportorial lap.

"A breathing spell was taken when one of the party varied the programme
with a selection upon the orgamina. The favorite old song, 'John Brown,'
was given, and it pleased the spirits hugely, as a deep bass voice was
heard to join in with an occasional blast from the trumpet. Then the
trumpet took a trip around the circle, announcing its coming with a rap on
the head or shoulders of each one. The bell rose in the air tingling
rapidly and landed this time on the table. The familiar taps on the person
were continued, then there was a tremendous note from the trumpet, and a
sweet voice joined in with Mrs. Green, as she sang, 'Nearer My God to
Thee.' Although the manifestations were quite good, especially to the
reporter, who was continually dodging imaginary trumpets and blows, the
medium said the weather was bad for the most satisfactory work. The
spirits announced that they were about ready to depart by a loud rap on
the table and a sprinkling of those present with water. The light being
turned on, the following communication was found on one of the slates:

"'Good evening, gentlemen. We are glad to meet you. The spirit band of the
medium authorize and request me to thank the representative of that great
metropolitan journal, the _Enquirer_, for the terms employed in reference
to their medium and her gifts in yesterday's issue of that paper. This
treatment, so rare, betokens a spirit of candor and fairness commensurate
with this transcendently important subject. We extend you a cordial
invitation to visit us whenever and as often as it suits your convenience,
and we shall always endeavor to treat you with courtesy and respect.

    "'NETTIE.'

"The lines were very regular, the i's and t's are dotted, and the
signature was especially plain, it being the name of one of Mrs. Green's
controls."

The third and last appeared in the issue of October 21st, and is as
follows:


"QUITE INTERESTING--A SEANCE HELD LAST EVENING--SKEPTICS AND BELIEVERS
ASSEMBLE TOGETHER.

"A very interesting seance was held last evening at the residence of Mrs.
L. S. Green, 309 Longworth street. Seven persons were present, including
two mediums. The spirits were unusually frisky, and the manifestations
were particularly gratifying to the believers, and rather dumbfounding to
the skeptics. The arrangements and room were the same as in the others
previously described, except that there were more musicians present. Very
excellent music was rendered by an orgamina, a violin, a guitar, and a
music-box. The selections given were sweet enough to summon the most
bashful friends of the medium from their spiritualistic retreat. The
departed were less inclined to epistolary efforts, and slate-writing was
not conducted with any favorable results.

"During the evening one of the gentlemen sang a Swedish song, accompanying
himself on the guitar. A female voice at one time, and a powerful bass
later, were heard plainly in concert with him. The human singer alleged
quite emphatically that his spiritual aids rendered the air in the same
language he did. The guitar took numerous trips around the room, sometimes
high in the air, again touching those present on the head and different
parts of the body. A huge tin trumpet was blown most furiously, the blast
sounding like the greatest effort of the bass-horn. Then it was pounded
and thumped, creating a most awful din. This was explained as being the
doings of a very powerfully materialized spirit. The statement was
acquiesced in by a skeptic, who received a vigorous whack on the knee,
fully convincing him that muscle, lots of it, too, backed the trumpet.

"A little music-box was taken from the table and wafted through the room,
playing its peculiarly sweet airs all the time as it sailed toward the
ceiling and over those about the table. It could be heard in every corner,
high and low, and if a medium or friend was carrying it, said person must
have been exceedingly lively, climbing over chairs, a bed, etc., without
making any noise. It was claimed that when the box ran down it was wound
up by those who took it through the air.

"Whenever songs were sung, or selections were played upon the instruments,
soprano or bass voices joined in plain to all present. Members were
delicately touched in the face and body. The tolling of a great bell was
most cleverly imitated, and a little one was rung frequently. The spirits
of loved ones were reported as standing at the sides of different members,
some of whom were quickly recognized by the description given. Water was
sprinkled on all, and the goblet filled with this fluid was passed around,
touching some in the face, others on the body. No communications were
received except very brief ones."




CHAPTER XXIV.

EXTRACTS FROM EACH OF TWO FUNERAL DISCOURSES BY BISHOP SIMPSON AND REV. W.
H. THOMAS, D. D., WITH CONCLUSIONS OF C. G. HELLEBERG.


In closing it has been deemed advisable and proper to append an extract
from each of two funeral discourses delivered by two eminent divines--one
the eminent Methodist Bishop, Mr. Simpson, and the other a distinguished
minister of Chicago, who, of late, experienced some little annoyance from
his flock, who were mere sticklers for forms and creeds, and because their
shepherd had grown a little beyond their cramped and narrow limits.


BISHOP SIMPSON.

"The very grave itself is a passage into the beautiful and glorious. We
have laid our friends in the grave, but they are around us. The little
children that sat upon our knee, into whose eyes we looked with love,
whose little hands have clasped our neck, on whose cheek we have imprinted
the kiss, we can almost feel the throbbing of their hearts to-day. They
have passed from us, but where are they? Just beyond the line of the
invisible. And the fathers and mothers who educated us, that directed and
comforted us, where are they but just beyond the line of the invisible?
The associates of our lives that walked along life's pathway, those with
whom we took sweet counsel and who dropped from our side, where are they
but just beyond us? not far away; but now it may be very near us. Is there
any thing to alarm us in this thought? No. It seems to me that sometimes
when my head is on the pillow there come whispers as of joy that drop into
my heart--thoughts of the sublime and beautiful and glorious, as though
some angel's wing passed over my brow, and some dear one sat by my pillow
and communed with my heart to raise my affections to the other and better
world. The invisible is not dark, it is glorious. Sometimes the veil
becomes so thin it seems to me that I can almost see the bright forms
through it, and my bending ear can almost hear the voices of those who are
singing their melodious strains. Oh, there is music all around us, though
in the busy scenes of life we recognize it not. The veil of the future
will soon be lifted and the invisible shall appear."


REV. W. H. THOMAS, D. D., OF CHICAGO.

"How can we linger over the bier of the departed and go in the eventide to
their graves, and sit down in the stillness there, hoping in some way to
come in communion with them. They carry their loves over to the other
side, and is it unreasonable to suppose that a mother who has passed from
these shores should still seek to be the guardian angel of the children
she watched over in this life? Is it unreasonable that the great hosts of
life, column on column, world on world, that have gone out from this
state, should seek to come with their higher wisdom and tenderer sympathy
to minister to those they loved in this life, and help them to cling to
the truth that saves? To me this doctrine of the spirit life, the
eminence and presence of helping and guiding spirits is a comforting
thought. It brings me into the presence of the innumerable host that
people the spirit land. It gives me somehow a consciousness of the great
fact of immortality. It gives me a sweet consciousness that my friends
live on the other shore; that to me they will come as ministering angels
in the dying hour to receive the spirit, tired by work, weakened by
sickness, wearied with years, pale from death, and bear it to the love and
life above."

       *       *       *       *       *

If these utterances are not in harmony with spiritualism, and its central
and prominent idea of the very nearness of our spirit friends and the
spirit world, then I am wholly incapable of recognizing and understanding
the force of plain and direct language. They can have but one meaning, and
that in perfect accordance with spiritualism.

I find these extracts published in the Auburn _Advertiser_, of New York,
from which I copied them. There they are; read them carefully, and then
propound the question to your own heart and intelligence, namely: What
does all this mean if spiritualism be false? And if spiritualism be true,
how can these men and those holding similar views, oppose spiritualism and
be consistent and maintain their self-respect?

    C. G. HELLEBERG.




Footnotes:

[1] This has reference to forget-me-not seeds which she sent me from
Sweden.

[2] This Polheim was Sweden's greatest architect, mathematician and
builder, who projected the canal between Stockholm and Gottenburg.




Transcriber's Notes:

Passages in italics are indicated by _italics_.

Punctuation has been corrected without note.

Errata corrections have been applied to the text.

Errors in the Errata page and line number references have been corrected
without note.

The following misprints have been corrected:
  "Erhenborg" corrected to "Ehrenborg" (ToC)
  "the the" corrected to "the" (page 19)
  "Swendenborg" corrected to "Swedenborg" (page 45)
  "acqainted" corrected to "acquainted" (page 54)
  "enternal" corrected to "eternal" (page 69)
  "farcial" corrected to "farcical" (page 70)
  "achievment" corrected to "achievement" (page 92)
  "enlightment" corrected to "enlightenment" (page 93)
  "spiriritual" corrected to "spiritual" (page 161)
  "righteouness" corrected to "righteousness" (page 168)
  "afteward" corrected to "afterward" (page 177)
  "Chistian" corrected to "Christian" (page 199)
  "succeessful" corrected to "successful" (page 201)
  missing "by" added (page 216)
  "beyong" corrected to "beyond" (page 239)
  "J." standardized to "T." (page 211)

Other than the corrections listed above, inconsistencies in spelling and
hyphenation have been retained from the original.






End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Book Written by the Spirits of the
So-Called Dead, by C. G. Helleberg

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BOOK WRITTEN BY THE ***

***** This file should be named 36009.txt or 36009.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/0/0/36009/

Produced by Bryan Ness and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive.)


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.